RARE SLOKAS FROM PURANAS 81 T0 128
CONTENTS
81. Srīsūryasaptakaṁ-śrīskandapurāṇam
82. Sri
Mrityunjaya Ashtottara Satanamaavalee
83.
Sri Mahadeva Stuti – Lord Krishna – Harivamsha Puranam
84.
Roga Nashana Vaishnava Kavacham – Garuda Puranam
85.
Sri Rama Dhyanam – Sri Padma Puranam
86.
Sri Vishnu Stotram - Gauramukha – Sri Varaha Puranam
87.
Sree Soolinee Sumukhi Karana
Sthuti from Shulini Kalpam
88.
Sri Vishnu StavarajaH – Sri Nrusimha Puranam
89.
Bhagavata Lakshanam –Shri
Naradiya Puranam.
90. Sri Prithvi Stotram –Brahma
Vaivarta Puranam
91. Srī Bhagavat
stutiḥ-Bhaviṣya purāṇam
92. Sri
Mahalakshmi Puja Vidhanam – Srimad Devi Bhagavatam
94. Sri Maheshvara Stotram –Sri Krishna –Sri Kurma
95. Sri Rama Sahasranama Stotram – Sri Ramayanam
96. Sri Savitri Puja Vidhanam – Brahma Vaivarta Puranam
97.
Sri Bhagavad Stuti – Uttanga – Brihan Naradiya Puranam
98. Srī Yogeśvarīaṣṭakaṁ-skanda purāṇam --Sri Yogeshvari Ashtakam –Skanda Puranam
99. Sri
Ganesha Stotram –Skanda/Ekamra Puranam
100.
Sri Radha Devi Ashtadashashati – Sri Krishna Yamalam
101.
Sri Bhagavat Stuti – Sri Padma Puranam
102. Sri
Bhagavat Stuti–Brihan Naradiya Puranam
103. Sri Shanaishcara Shatkam –Chyutapuri
Mahatmyam –Shiva Mahapuranam
104. Sri Shiva Stuti – Sri Shiva
Mahapuranam
105. Shri ShatakshiStotram –Srimad Devi Bhagavata
Puranam
106. Sri Annnapurna Stotram
107. Shri Surya Stotram –Sri Samba Puranam
108. Sri
Shambhu Stavam –Sri Vayu Puranam
109. Dhi
Shuddhi Stavam – Ghantakarna – Harivamsha Puranam
110. Sri Rama Panchakam from Devi Bhagavatam
111. Shri Vaidhyanatha Ashtakam by
Sankara
112. Sri Jagannathaashtakam--Brahma Puranam
113.
Sridevi Stuti-- Sridevi Bhagavatam
114.
Srīnṛsiṁha ṣaṭkaṁ -
Srīmaddevī Bhāgavatam
115.
Srīkūrma catuṣkaṁ - Srīmaddevī Bhāgavatam
116. Rare Sloka on KURMA from
Kalpatharu Research Academy
117. Sri Ganga Dasakam from Skanda
Puranam
118. Bhavani Ashtakam by Adi
Sankaracharya
119. Sri Harivamsa Puranam--Sri Krishna
Stuti--Garuda --Harivamsa Puranam
120. Sri Nilakantha Stavam--Vaayu
Puranam
121. Srīveṅkaṭeśa
Pañchakaṁ - Ramānuja - Srīskanda Purāṇam
122. Srībhrāmarī stotraṁ -
śrīmaddevi Bhagavatam
123. Srīviṣṇu Pañcakaṁ -
Skanda Mahāpurāṇam
124.
Maheshvara Saptakam – Sri Padma Puranam
125.
Sri Bhagavat Stuti – Anga - Padma Puranam
126.
Sri Stuti – Manu – Srimad Devi Bhagavata Maha- puranam
127.
Yama stutiḥ - sāvitrī - Srīmatsya Mahāpurāṇam
128.
Srīkumāra stavaṁ - ekāmra purāṇam
128.
Srīkumāra stavaṁ - Ekāmra
Ppurāṇam
The
following is a rare hymn on Lord Subrahmanya by Lord Brahma taken from Sri
Ekamra Puranam, and Chapter 55.
Brahmovāca
-
tataś cā'nyaṁ
pravakṣye'haṁ
mūrti-bhedaṁ śivasya ca |
kṛttikā-tanayaḥ
śrīmān sura-senāpatiḥ prabhuḥ || 1 ||
abhyāse deva-devasya kṛttivāsasya-cottare
|
āste mūrttiyutaḥ sākṣāt
krauñca-hantā ṣaḍānanaḥ || 2 ||
devīyānyaśodīptaḥ
śaktipāṇir
hutāśanaḥ |
om kumāraḥ śāṅkaro vīro haimavatyāḥ-suto
vibhuḥ
|| 3 ||
ṣaṇmukhaḥ
sura-śatrughno guhaḥ senā-vitardinaḥ |
goptā gaṇapatiś caṇḍaḥ subrahmaṇyaḥ śivātmajaḥ |
skandaḥ sarva-saho vīraḥ
sudhanvā samitiñjayaḥ || 4 ||
Srīkumāra nāmāvaliḥ
om kṛttikā-tanayāya namaḥ |
śrīmate | sura-senā-pataye | prabhave | kṛttivāsasya-cottare-sthitāya |
krauñca-hantre | ṣaḍānanāya | devīyānyaśodīptāya | śakti-pāṇine
| hutāśanāya | kumārāya | śāṅkarāya | vīrāya | haimavatyāḥ-sutāya
| vibhave | ṣaṇmukhāya | sura-śatrughnāya | guhāya |
senāvitardināya | goptre | gaṇapataye | caṇḍāya
| subrahmaṇyāya | śivātmajāya | skandāya |
sarva-sahāya | vīrāya | sudhanvine | samitiñjayāya namaḥ ||
28 ||
iti
ekāmra-purāṇe śrībrahma-kṛtaṁ
śrīkumāra-stavaṁ sampūrṇam
127.
Yama stutiḥ - sāvitrī - Srīmatsya Mahāpurāṇam
The
following is a rare hymn on Lord Yama by Savitri taken from Sri Matsya
Mahapuranam, and Chapter 213. In the brief Phalashruti at the end, Goddess Yama
declares that one who recites this hymn by Savitri in the morning will be
bestowed with long life.
sāvitryuvāca
-
dharmā'dharma-vidhānajña sarva-dharma-pravartaka |
tvameva-jagato-nāthaḥ prajā saṁyamano yamaḥ ||
1 ||
karmaṇāṁ-anurūpeṇa yasmād-yamayase-prajāḥ |
tasmād vai
procyase deva yama ityeva nāmataḥ || 2 ||
dharmeṇemāḥ prajāḥ sarvā yasmād rañjayase prabho |
tasmāt te dharmarājeti nāma sadbhir nigadyate || 3 ||
sukṛtaṁ duṣkṛtaṁ cobhe purodhāya yadā janāḥ |
tvatsakāśaṁ mṛtā yānti tasmāt tvaṁ mṛtyur
ucyate || 4 ||
kālaṁ kalārdhaṁ kalayan sarveṣāṁ tvaṁ hi tiṣṭasi |
tasmāt kāleti te nāma procyate tattva-darśibhiḥ ||
5 ||
sarveṣāṁ eva bhūtānāṁ yasmād antakaro mahān |
tasmāt tvaṁ antakaḥ proktaḥ
sarva-devair mahādyute || 6 ||
vivasvatas tvaṁ tanayaḥ prathamaṁ
parikīrtitaḥ |
tasmād vaivasvato nāmnā sarva-lokeṣu-kathyase
|| 7 ||
āyuṣye karmaṇi kṣīṇe gṛhṇāsi prasabhaṁ janam |
tadā tvaṁ kathyase loke sarva-prāṇa-hareti vai || 8 ||
tava-prasādād
deveśa trayī-dharmo-na-naśyati |
tava-prasādād-deveśa dharme-tiṣṭhanti-jantavaḥ ||
9 ||
tava-prasādād-deveśa saṁkaro-na-prajāyate |
satāṁ-sadā-gatir deva tvameva parikīrtitaḥ ||
10 ||
jagato'sya jagannātha maryādā-paripālakaḥ |
pāhi māṁ tridaśa-śreṣṭha duḥkhitāṁ
śaraṇāgatam
|| 11 ||
Yama
uvāca -
stotreṇānena dharmajñe kalyamutthāya yastu mām |
kīrtayiṣyati tasyāpi dīrghamāyur bhaviṣyati
|| 12 ||
|| iti
śrīmātsye-mahāpurāṇe savitryupākhyāne yama-stutiḥ
sampūrṇam ||
126.
Sri Stuti – Manu – Srimad Devi Bhagavata Maha- puranam
The
following is a rare hymn on Goddess Lakshmi by Manu taken from Srimad Devi
Bhagavata Mahapuranam, Skandha 8, and Chapter 1. In the brief Phalashruti at
the end, Goddess Sridevi declares that one who recites this hymn by Manu will
be bestowed with erudition, progeny, fame, luster, wealth, crops and victory in
all deeds, comfort, and disappearance of enemies.
Manuruvāca:
namo
namaste deveśī jagat-kāraṇa-kāraṇe |
śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-haste
nārāyaṇa-hṛdāśrite
|| 1 ||
vedamūrte
jaganmātaḥ kāraṇa-sthāna-rūpiṇī |
eda-traya-pramāṇajñe
sarva-deva-nute śive || 2 ||
maheśvarī
mahābhāge mahāmāye mahodaye |
mahādeva-priyāvāse
mahādeva-priyaṅkarī || 3 ||
gopendasya-priye
jyaiṣṭhe
mahānande mahotsave |
mahāmārī-bhaya-hare
namo-devādi-pūjite || 4 ||
sarva-maṅgala-māṅgalye
śive sarvārtha-sādhike |
śaraṇye
tryambake gaurī nārāyaṇī namo'stu te || 5 ||
yataścedaṁ
yayā viśvaṁ otaṁ protaṁ ca sarvathā |
caitanyaṁ ekaṁ
ādyanta-rahitaṁ tejasāṁ-nidhim || 6 ||
brahmā-yadīkṣaṇāt-sarvaṁ
karoti ca hariḥ sadā |
pālayatyapi
viśveśaḥ
saṁhartā
yadanugrahāt || 7 ||
madhu-kaiṭabha-saṁbhūta-bhayārtaḥ
padma-saṁbhavaḥ |
yasyāḥ
stavena mumuce cora-daitya-bhavāṁbudheḥ || 8 ||
tvaṁ hrīḥ
kīrtiḥ
smṛtiḥ
kāntiḥ
kamalā girijā satī |
dākṣāyaṇī
vedagarbhā siddhidātrī sadā 'bhayā || 9 ||
stoṣye
tvāṁ
ca namasyāmi pūjayāmi japāmi ca |
dhyāyāmi
bhāvayā vīkṣe śroṣye devī prasīda me || 10 ||
brahmā-vedanidhiḥ kṛṣṇo
lakṣmyāvāsaḥ
purandaraḥ |
trilokādhipatiḥ
pāśīṁ
yādasāṁ-patir
ūttamaḥ
|| 11 ||
kubero-nidhinātho-'bhūd
yamo-jātaḥ-paretarāṭ |
naiṛto-rakṣasāṁ
nāthaḥ
somo-jāto-hyapomayaḥ || 12 ||
triloka-vandyo
lokeśī mahāmāṅgalya-rūpiṇī |
namaste'stu
punar bhūyo jaganmātar namo namaḥ || 13 ||
Srīdevyuvāca:
yaḥ
kaścit paṭhate stotraṁ
madbhaktyā tvat-kṛtaṁ sadā |
teṣāṁ
vidyā prajā siddhiḥ kīrtiḥ kāntyudayaḥ
khalu || 14 ||
jāyante-dhana-dhānyāni
śaktiraprahatā
sarvatra-vijayo
rājan sukha śatru-parikṣayaḥ || 15 ||
|| Iti
śrīmaddevī-bhāgavate mahāpurāṇe aṣṭama-skandhe
manukṛtaṁ
śrīstutiḥ sampūrṇam
||
125.
Sri Bhagavat Stuti – Anga - Padma Puranam
The following is a rare hymn
on Lord Krishna by Anga taken from Sri Padma Mahapuranam, Bhumi Khanda, and
Chapter 32 titled Venopakhyanam:
Aṅga
uvāca -
tvaṁ-gatiḥ
sarva-bhūtānāṁ bhūta-bhāvana pāvana |
bhūtātmā
sarva-bhūteśa namastubhyaṁ guṇātmane || 1 ||
guṇa-rūpāya guhyāya guṇātītāya
te namaḥ
|
guṇāya
guṇa-kartre
ca guṇāḍhyāya
guṇātmane
|| 2 ||
bhavāya
bhava-kartre ca bhaktānāṁ-bhava-hāriṇe |
bhavodbhavāya
guhyāya namo bhava-vināśine || 3 ||
yajñāya
yajña-rūpāya yajñeśāya namo namaḥ |
yajña-karma-prasaṅgāya
namaḥ
śaṅkha-dharāya
ca || 4 ||
namo
namo hiraṇyāya namo rathāṅga-dhāriṇe |
satyāya
satya-bhāvāya sarva-satya-mayāya ca || 5 ||
dharmāya
dharma-kartre ca sarva-kartre ca te namaḥ |
dharmāṅgāya suvīrāya dharmādhārāya te namaḥ ||
6 ||
namaḥ puṇyāya
putrāya hyaputrāya mahātmane |
māyā-moha-vināśāya
sarva-māyā-karāya te || 7 ||
māyādharāya
mūrtāya tvamūrtāya namo namaḥ |
sarva-mūrti-dharāyaiva
śaṅkarāya
namo namaḥ || 8 ||
brahmaṇe
brahma-rūpāya para-brahma-svarūpiṇe |
namaste
sarva-dhāmne ca namo dhāma-dharāya ca || 9 ||
śrīmate
śrīnivāsāya śrīdharāya namo namaḥ |
kṣīra-sāgara-vāsāya
cā'mṛtāya
ca te namaḥ || 10 ||
mahauṣadhāya
ghorāya mahāprajñā-parāya ca |
akrūrāya
pramedhyāya medhyānāṁ-pataye namaḥ ||
11 ||
anantāya
hyaśeṣāya
cā'naghāya namo namaḥ |
ākāśasya-prakāśāya
pakṣi-rūpāya
te namaḥ
|| 12 ||
hutāya
huta-bhoktre ca havī-rūpāya te namaḥ |
buddhāya
budha-rūpāya sadā-buddhāya te namaḥ || 13 ||
namo
havyāya kavyāya svadhā-kārāya te namaḥ |
svāhā-kārāya
śuddhāya hyavyaktāya mahātmane || 14 ||
vyāsāya
vāsavāyaiva vasu-rūpāya te namaḥ |
vāsudevāya
viśvāya vahni-rūpāya te namaḥ || 15 ||
haraye
kevalāyaiva vāmanāya namo namaḥ |
namo
nṛsiṁha-devāya
sattva-pālāya te namaḥ || 16 ||
namo
govinda gopāya nama ekākṣarāya ca |
namaḥ
sarvākṣarāyaiva
haṁsa-rūpāya
te namaḥ
|| 17 ||
tri-tattvāya
namastubhyaṁ pañca-tattvāya te namaḥ |
pañca-viṁśati-tattvāya
tattvādhārāya vai namaḥ || 18 ||
kṛṣṇāya
kṛṣṇa-rūpāya
lakṣmīnāthāya
te namaḥ
|
namaḥ
padma-palāśāya ānandāya parāya ca || 19 ||
namo viśvaṁbharāyaiva pāpa-nāśāya vai namaḥ |
namaḥ puṇya
supuṇyāya
satya-dharmāya te namaḥ || 20 ||
namo
namaḥ
śāśvata avyayāya namo namaḥ saṅgha-nabho-mayāya |
śrīpadmanābhāya
maheśvarāya namāmi te keśava pāda-padmam || 21 ||
ānanda
kanda kamalā-priya vāsudeva sarveśa īśa madhusūdana dehi dāsyam |
pādau
namāmi tava keśava janma janma kṛpāṁ kuruṣva mama śāntida śaṅkha-pāṇe ||
22
saṁsāra
dāruṇa
hutāśana tāpa-dagdhaṁ putrādi bandhu maraṇair
bahu-śoka-tāpaiḥ |
jñānāmbudena-mama-plāvaya
padmanābha dīnasya maccharaṇa-rūpa bhava-svanātha || 23 ||
||
Iti śrīpādme mahāpurāṇe bhūmi-khaṇḍe
venopākhyāne aṅga-kṛtaṁ
śrībhagavat-stutiḥ sampūrṇam
||
124.
Maheshvara Saptakam – Sri Padma Puranam
The
following is a rare Saptakam (7-Stanza hymn) on Lord Maheshvara by Lord Vishnu
taken from Sri Padma Mahapuranam, Srishti Khanda, and Chapter 34.
Viṣṇuruvāca
-
namo'stvanantāya
viśuddha-cetase svarūpa-rūpāya sahasrabāhave | sahasra-raśmi-prabhavāya vedhase
viśāla-dehāya viśuddha-karmaṇe || 1 ||
samasta-viśvārti-harāya
śaṁbhave
samasta-sūryā'nala-tigma-tejase | namo'stu vidyā-vitatāya cakriṇe
samasta-dhī-sthāna-kṛte sadā namaḥ ||
2 ||
anādi-devā'cyuta-śekhara
prabho bhāvyudbhavad-bhūtapate maheśvara | mahatpate sarvapate jagatpate
bhuvaspate bhuvanapate sadā namaḥ || 3 ||
yajñeśa
nārāyāṇa
jiṣṇu śaṅkara
kṣitīśa
viśveśvara viśvalocana | śaśāṅka sūryā 'cyuta vīra viśva pravṛtta-mūrter
'mṛta-mūrtā
'vyaya || 4 ||
jvaladdhutāśārci
niruddha maṇḍala pradeśa nārāyaṇa
viśvatomukha | samasta-devārti-harā 'mṛtā 'vyaya prapāhi māṁ
śaraṇāgataṁ
tathā vibho || 5 ||
vaktrāṇyanekāni vibho tavā'haṁ
paśyāmi-yajñasya-gatiṁ purāṇam | brahmāṇaṁ īśaṁ
jagatāṁ-prasūtiṁ
namo'stu tubhyaṁ prapitāmahāya || 6 ||
saṁsāra-cakra-kramaṇair-anekaiḥ
kvacid-bhavān deva-varādhidevaḥ | tat sarva vijñāna viśuddha-sattvair
upāsyase kiṁ praṇamāmyahaṁ tvām || 7 ||
||
Iti pādme-mahāpurāṇe sṛṣṭi-khaṇḍe
śrīviṣṇu-kṛitam Maheswara Saptakam sampurnam ||
123.
Srīviṣṇu
pañcakaṁ - Skanda Mahāpurāṇam--
Sri Vishnu Panchakam
The following is a rare
Panchakam (5-Stanza hymn) on Lord Vishnu by Lord Brahma taken from Sri Skanda
Mahapuranam, Vaishnava Khanda, Badarikashrama Mahatmyam and Chapter 6 titled
Vasudhara Tirtha Mahatmyam.
Brahmovāca
-
Namaḥ
kamalanābhāya namaste kamalāśraya |
namaste
kamalāvāsa viśāla-vanamāline || 1 ||
namo vijñāna-mātrāya guhāvāsa-nivāsine |
hṛṣīkeśāya
śāntāya tubhyaṁ bhagavate namaḥ ||
2 ||
svabhakta-rakṣaṇa-kṛte
dhṛta-dehāya
śārṅgiṇe |
ananta-kleśa-nāśāya
gadine brahmaṇe namaḥ || 3 ||
saṁsāra-vividhāsāra
nivṛtti-kṛta-karmaṇe |
rakṣitre-sarva-jantūnāṁ viṣṇave
jiṣṇave
namaḥ
|| 4 ||
namo
viśvaṁbharā'śeṣa
nivṛtta-guṇa-vṛttaye
|
surā'sura-vara-sthambha
nivṛtti-sthiti
kīrtaye || 5 ||
||iti
śrīskānde-mahāpurāṇe vaiṣṇava-khaṇḍe
badarikāśrama-māhātmye vasudhārā-tīrthamāhatmye śrībrahma-kṛtaṁ
śrīviṣṇu-pañcakaṁ
sampūrṇam ||
122. Srībhrāmarī stotraṁ -
śrīmaddevī bhāgavatam
The following is a rare hymn on Goddess
Bhramari by Lord Narayana and Devas taken from Srimad Devi Bhagavatam, Skandha
10, and Chapter 13 titled Bhramari Mahatmyam. The brief Phalashruti mentions
that one who recites or listens to the Mahatmyam of Goddess Bhramari gets
absolved of all their sins and attain the abode of Sri Devi.
śrīnārāyaṇa
uvāca -
prādur
āsīj jaganmātā jagan-maṅgala-kāriṇī |
koṭi-sūrya-pratīkāśā
koṭi-kandarpa-sundarā
|| 1 ||
citrā'nulepanā devī citravāsoyugānvitā |
vicitra-mālyābharaṇā
citra-bhramara-muṣṭikā || 2 ||
varābhayakarā
śāntā karuṇā'mṛta-sāgarā |
nānā-bhramara-saṁyukta
puṣpa-mālā-virājitā
|| 3 ||
bhrāmarībhir
vicitrābhir asaṅkhyābhiḥ samāvṛtā |
bhramarair
gāyamānaiśca hrīṁkāra-manumanvaham || 4 ||
samantataḥ
parivṛtā
koṭi-koṭibhir
ambikā |
sarva-śṛṅgāra-veṣāḍhyā
sarve-veda-praśaṁsitā || 5 ||
sarvātmikā
sarvamayī sarva-maṅgala-rūpiṇī |
sarvajñā
sarva-jananī sarvā sarveśvarī śivā || 6 ||
dṛṣṭvā
tāṁ
taralātmano devā brahma-purogamāḥ |
tuṣṭuvur
hṛṣṭa-manaso
viṣṭaraśravasaṁ
śivām || 7 ||
devā
ūcuḥ
- namo devī mahāvidye sṛṣṭi-sthityanta-kāriṇī |
namaḥ
kamala-patrākṣī sarvā'dhāre namo'stu te || 8 ||
saviśva-taijasā-prājña virāṭ
sūtrātmike namaḥ |
namo
vyākṛta-rūpāyai
kūṭasthāyai
namo namaḥ || 9 ||
durge
sargādi-rahite duṣṭa-saṁrodhanārgale |
nirargala-prema-gamye
bharge devī namo'stu te || 10 ||
namaḥ
śrīkālike mātar namo nīlasarasvatī |
gratāre
mahogre te nityameva namo namaḥ || 11 ||
namaḥ
pītāmbare devī namas tripurasundarī |
namo
bhairavī mātaṅgī dhūmāvatī namo namaḥ ||
12 ||
chinnamaste
namaste 'stu kṣīra-sāgara-kanyake |
namaḥ
śākambharī śive namaste rakta-dantike || 13 ||
niśuṁbha-śuṁbha-dalanī
raktabīja-vināśinī |
dhūmralocana-nirṇāśe
vṛtrāsura-nibarhiṇī ||
14 ||
caṇḍa-muṇḍa-pramathinī dānavāntakare śive |
namaste
vijaye gaṅge śārade vikacānane || 15 ||
pṛthvīrūpe dayārūpe tejorūpe namo namaḥ |
prāṇarūpe mahārūpe bhūtarūpe namo'stu te ||
16 ||
viśvarūpe dayāmūrte dharmamūrte namo namaḥ |
devamūrte
jyotīmūrte jñānamūrte namo'stu te || 17 ||
gāyatrī
varade devī sāvitrī ca sarasvatī |
namaḥ
svāhe svadhe mātar dakṣiṇe te namo namaḥ ||
18 ||
neti-netīti-vākyair
yā bodhyate-sakalāgamaiḥ |
sarve
pratyak-svarūpāṁ tāṁ bhajāmaḥ paradevatām || 19 ||
bhramarair-veṣṭitā yasmād bhrāmarī sā tataḥ smṛtā |
tasyai
devyai namo nityaṁ nityameva namo namaḥ ||
20 ||
namaste
pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe namaste puratombike |
nama
ūrdhvaṁ
namaścādhaḥ sarvatraiva namo namaḥ ||
21 ||
kṛpāṁ-kuru mahādevī maṇi-dvīpa-nivāsinī
|
ananta-koṭi-brahmāṇḍa-nāyike
jagadambike || 22 ||
jaya-devī
jaganmātar jaya-devī parātpare |
jaya-śrībhuvaneśānī
jaya-sarvottamottame || 23 ||
kalyāṇa-guṇa-ratnānāmākare
bhuvaneśvarī |
prasīda
parameśānī prasīda jagatoraṇe || 24 || ||
||
phalaśrutiḥ ||
tatas
tuṣṭā
mahādevī varān dattvā pṛthak pṛthak |
svasmiṁśca
vipulāṁ
bhaktiṁ
prārthitā tair dadau ca tām || 25 ||
paśyatāmeva devānāṁ
antardhānaṁ gatā tataḥ |
iti
te sarvamākhyātaṁ bhrāmaryāś caritaṁ
mahat || 26 ||
paṭhatāṁ śṛṇvatāṁ
caiva sarva-pāpa-praṇāśanam |
śrutaṁ-āścarya-janakaṁ saṁsārārṇava-tārakam
|| 27 ||
evaṁ
manūnāṁ
sarveṣāṁ
caritaṁ
pāpa-nāśanam |
devī-māhātmya-saṁyuktaṁ paṭhañ ṣṛṇvañ
śubha-pradam || 28 ||
yaścaitat
paṭhate
nityaṁ
śṛṇuyād
yo'niśaṁ
naraḥ
|
||
Iti śrīmaddevī-bhāgavate-mahāpurāṇe daśama-skandhe
trayodaśo'dhyāye śrībhrāmarī stotraṁ sampūrṇam
||
121. Srīveṅkaṭeśa
Pañchakaṁ - Ramānuja - Srīskanda Purāṇam
The
following is a rare hymn on Lord Venkateshwara by Ramanuja taken from Sri
Skanda Mahapuranam Vaishnava Khanda, Venkatachala Mahatmyam and Chapter 21
titled Akasha Ganga Mahatmyam.
rāmānuja
uvāca -
namo
devādhidevāya śaṅka-cakra-gadā-bhṛte |
namo
nityāya śuddhāya veṅkaṭeśāya te namaḥ ||
namo
bhaktā'rti-hantre te havya-kavya-svarūpiṇe |
namas
trimūrtaye tubhyaṁ sṛṣṭi-sthityanta-kāriṇe ||
1 ||
namaḥ
pareśāya namo'tibhūmne namo'stu lakṣmīpataye vidhātre |
namo'stu
sūryendu-vilocanāya namo viriñcādyabhinditāya || 2 ||
yo-nāma-jātyādi-vikalpa-hīnaḥ
samasta-doṣairapi-varjito yaḥ |
samasta-saṁsāra-bhayā'pahāriṇe
tasmai-namo-daitya-vināśakāya || 3 ||
vedānta-vedyāya
rameśvarāya vṛṣādri-vāsāya vidhātṛ-pitre
|
namo
namaḥ
sarva-janārti-hāriṇe nārāyaṇāyā 'mita-vikramāya || 4 ||
amastubhyaṁ
bhagavate vāsudevāya śārṅgiṇe |
bhūyobhūyo
namastubhyaṁ veṅkaṭādri-nivāsine || 5 ||
||
iti śrīskānde mahāpurāṇe vaiṣṇava-khaṇḍe
śrīveṅkaṭācalamāhātmye
ākāśa-gaṅgā-māhātmye rāmānuja-kanda puranam ||
120.
śrīnīlakaṇṭha stavaṁ - vāyu purāṇam
The following sloka is taken
from Vayu Mahapuranam and Chapter 54 and titled Nilakhanta Stavam.
śrībrahmovāca -
namastubhyaṁ
virūpākṣa namaste 'neka-cakṣuṣe |
namaḥ
pināka-hastāya vajra-hastāya vai namaḥ || 1 ||
namas
trailokya-nāthāya bhūtānāṁ-pataye namaḥ |
namaḥ
surāri-saṁhantre tāpasāya tricakṣuṣe ||
2 ||
brahmaṇe
caiva rudrāya viṣṇave caiva te namaḥ |
āṅkhyāya
caiva yogāya bhutagrāmāya vai namaḥ || 3 ||
manmathā'ṅga-vināśāya
kālakālāya vai namaḥ |
rudrāya
ca sureśāya devadevāya te namaḥ || 4 ||
kapardine
karālāya śaṅkharāya kapāline |
virūpāyaikarūpāya
śivāya varadāya ca || 5 ||
tripuraghnāya
vandyāya mātṝṇāṁ-pataye namaḥ |
buddhāya
caiva śuddhāya muktāya kevalāya ca || 6 ||
namaḥ
kamala-hastāya digvāsāya śikhaṇḍine
loka-traya-vidhātre
ca candrāya varuṇāya ca || 7 ||
agrāya
caiva cogrāya viprāyā 'neka-cakṣuṣe |
ajase
caiva sattvāya tamase 'vyakta-yonaye || 8 ||
nityāyā
'nitya-rūpāya nityā'nityāya vai namaḥ |
vyaktāya
caivā 'vyaktyāya vyaktā'vyaktāya vai namaḥ || 9 ||
cintyāya
caivā 'cintyāya cintyā'cintyāya vai namaḥ |
bhaktānāṁ-ārti-nāśāya
nara-nārāyaṇāya ca || 10 ||
umā-priyāya
śarvāya nandi cakrāṅgitāya ca |
akṣa-māsā'rddha-māsāya
namaḥ
saṁvatsarāya
ca || 11 ||
bahurūpāya
muṇḍāya
daṇḍine'tha
varūthine |
namaḥ
kapāla-hastāya digvāsāya śikhaṇḍine || 12 ||
dhvajine
rathine caiva yamine brahmacāriṇe |
ṛg-yajuḥ-sāma-vedāya puruṣāyeśvarāya
ca | i
tyevaṁ
ādicaritais tubhyaṁ deva namo'stu te || 13 ||
||
iti śrīvāyu mahāpurāṇe śrībrahma-kṛtaṁ
śrīnīlakaṇṭhastavaṁ saṁpūrṇam ||
119.
śrīharivaṁśa purāṇam
|| Sri Krishna Stuti – Garuda – Harivamsha Puranam
The following is a rare hymn on Lord
Krishna by Garuda taken from Harivamsha Mahapuranam, Vishnu Parva and Chapter
121.
Garuḍa uvāca - vedādhyakṣaḥ
surādhyakṣaḥ sarva-kāma-prado bhavān |
amogha-darśanas tvaṁ hi varārthiṣu-vara-pradaḥ ||
1 ||
caturbhujaś caturmūrtiś
cāturhotra-pravartakaḥ | cāturāśramyahotā ca caturnetā
mahākaviḥ || 2 ||
dhanurdharaś cakradharo bhavāñ chaṅkhadharo
mahān | bhavān pūrveṣu deheṣu khyāto bhūmidharaḥ
prabho || 3 ||
lāṅgalī musalī cakrī devakī-tanayo bhavān |
cāṇūra-mathanaś
caiva gopriyaḥ kaṁsahā bhavān || 4 ||
govardhanadharaś caiva mallārir
malla-bhāvanaḥ | mallapriyo mahāmallo mahāpuruṣa
ityapi || 5 ||
viprapriyo viprahito viprajño viprabhāvanaḥ |
brahmaṇyaśca
vareṇyaśca
bhavān dāmodaraḥ smṛtaḥ | pralamba-mathanaś caiva keśihā
dānavāntakaḥ || 6 ||
asilomnaśca hantā ca tathā rāvaṇa-nāśanaḥ |
vibhīṣaṇasya
bhagavān rājyado vāli-nāśanaḥ || 7 ||
sugrīva-rājyadātā tvaṁ
bali-rājyā'pahārakaḥ | ratnahartā mahāratnaṁ
samudrodara-sambhavam || 8 ||
varuṇaśca bhavān khyāto bhavāṁśca sarid
udbhavaḥ
| bhavān khaḍgadharo dhanvī dhanurdharavaro mahān ||
9 ||
dāśārha-iti-vikhyāto mahādhanvā dhanuḥ-priyaḥ |
govinda-iti-vikhyāta udadhis tvaṁ ca suvrata || 10 ||
ākāśaśca tapaś caiva samudra-mathano bhavān |
bhavān svargo bahuphalo bhavān svargadharo mahān || 11 ||
tvameva ca mahāmegho bīja-niṣpattireva
ca | trailokya-mathanas tvaṁ ca krodha-lobha-manorathaḥ ||
12 ||
bhavān kāmapradaś caiva kāmaḥ
sarvadhanurdharaḥ | saṁvarto-vartanaś caiva pralayo nilayo
mahān || 13 ||
hiraṇyagarbho rūpajño rūpavān madhusudanaḥ |
īśas tvaṁ ca mahādeva asaṅkhyeya-guṇānvitaḥ ||
14 ||
stotuṁ-icchasi māṁ
deva stotavyas tvaṁ yadūttama | cakṣuṣā ye
tvayā ghorāḥ prāṇino hi nirīkṣitāḥ ||
15 ||
hatāste yama-daṇḍena
tiryaṅ
niraya-gāminaḥ | ye tvayā parama-prītyā prāṇino
vai nirīkṣitāḥ || 16 ||
iha ca pretya te sarve sarvathā svarga-gāminaḥ | eṣa
te'haṁ
mahābhāgo vaśagaḥ śāsane sthitaḥ ||
17 ||
||
iti śrīmahābhārate khilabhāge harivaṁśe viṣṇu-parvaṇi
garuḍa-kṛta
śrīkṛṣṇa-stutiḥ
sampūrṇam ||
Bhavani Ashtakam, Bhavani Astakam, or Bhavanyastakam is a great
Sanskrit stotra written by Adi Shankaracharya. Bhavanyastakam or Bhavani
Ashtakam is addressed to Goddess Bhavani, the ferocious aspect of Hindu Goddess
Parvati Devi, the consort of Lord Shiva. Goddess Bhavani is believed to be the
“Giver of Life”, the Goddess is also described as Karuna Swaroopini, which
means the goddess “Filled with Mercy’.
Bhavani Ashtakam Lyrics – Astakam of Goddess Bhavani
Na thatho, na matha, na bandur na datha,
Na puthro, na puthri , na bruthyo , na bartha,
Na jayaa na Vidhya, na Vruthir mamaiva,
Gathisthwam, Gathisthwam Thwam ekaa Bhavani.
Bhavabdhava pare, Maha dhukha Bheeru,
Papaatha prakami , pralobhi pramatha,
Kam samsara pasa prabadha sadaham,
Gathisthwam, Gathisthwam thwam ekaa Bhavani.
Na Janaami Dhanam, Na cha dhyana yogam,
Na janami thathram, na cha sthothra manthram,
Na janami poojam, na cha nyasa yogam,
Gathisthwam, Gathisthwam thwam ekaa Bhavani
Na janami Punyam, Na janami theertham,
Na janami mukthim, layam vaa kadachit,
Na janami bhakthim, vrutham vaapi maatha,
Gathisthwam, Gathisthwam, thwam ekaa Bhavani.
Kukarmi, kusangi, kubudhi, kudhasa,
Kulachara heena, kadhachara leena,
Kudrushti, kuvakya prabandha, sadaham,
Gathisthwam, Gathisthwam, thwam ekaa Bhavani.
Prajesam, Ramesam, Mahesam, Suresam,
Dhinesam, Nisidheswaram vaa kadachit,
Na janami chanyath sadaham saranye,
Gathisthwam, Gathisthwam thwam ekaa Bhavani
Vivadhe, Vishadhe, pramadhe, pravase,
Jale cha anale parvathe shatru madhye,
Aranye, saranye sada maam prapahi,
Gathisthwam, Gathisthwam, thwam ekaa Bhavani.
Anadho, dharidro, jara roga yuktho,
Maha Ksheena dheena, sada jaadya vakthra,
Vipathou pravishta, pranshata sadhaham,
Gathisthwam, Gathisthwam, thwam ekaa Bhavani.
117.
Sri Ganga Dasakam from Skanda Puranam
The
following is a 10-stanza hymn (Dashakam) on Goddess Ganga by Samudra taken from
Srimad Sri Skanda Puranam, Prabhasa Khanda, Dwaraka Mahatmya and Chapter 3.
samudra
uvāca -
yadāha
devī devarṣir natvā tvāṁ
satyameva tat |
gīyase
tvaṁ
hi vedeṣu
nityaṁ
viṣṇoḥ
sahāyinī || 1 ||
paraḥ
pumāneṣa
nirasta-vigraho gūḍho'dhipaste vidadhāti bhūyaḥ |
viśvaṁ
vyavasthāpayati svarociṣā tvayā sahāyena bibharti mūrtim || 2 ||
tadeṣa
parikhedaste na manāgapi yujyate |
vakṣaḥ
sthalasthā bhavatī nityaṁ śrīvatsa-lakṣmaṇaḥ ||
3 ||
iyaṁ
bhāgīrathī devī madādeśād upāgatā |
vinodayiṣyatyaniśaṁ tvāṁ hi devī śarīriṇī ||
4 ||
etasyāḥ
syān mṛdu
svādu payaḥ pūropaśobhitam |
pradeśo'yaṁ aśeṣo'pi
bhavitā tvat sukha-pradaḥ || 5 ||
nānā-druma
latā kīrṇaṁ nikuñjair upaśobhitam |
mātaṅgaiśca
samājuṣṭaṁ
mañjuguñjan madhuvratam || 6 ||
nava-pallava-bhaṅgībhiḥ
kusuma stabakaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
phalair
amṛta
kalpaiśca mañjarī rājibhis tathā || 7 ||
nandanasya
śriyā juṣṭaṁ mano-nayana-nandanam |
vanaṁ
ramyataraṁ cā'tra hyacireṇa
bhaviṣyati
|| 8 ||
tvayā
sambodhanīyāḥ sma vayaṁ mātaḥ sadaiva hi |
agamya-rūpā
vidyā tvaṁ asmābhir bodhyase katham || 9 ||
tadāva
manujānīhi prasīda parameśvarī |
namaste
viśvajananī bhūyo'pi cha namo namaḥ || 10 ||
||
iti śrīskānde-mahāpurāṇe prabhāsa-khaṇḍe
dvārakā-māhātmye śrīgaṅgā-daśakaṁ
sampūrṇam ||
116. Rare Sloka on KURMA from
Kalpatharu Research Academy
Athaatah sampravakshyaami
kurma-mantram mahaadbhutam |
Ekah
kurma-avataaro-abhoonmathyamaane mahodadhau ||
Taaro om namo bhagavate kum
kurmaaya dharaadahara |
dhurandharaaya n.asyaante
siddhavarn.o mato manuh ||
prakriticchanda
uditam kasyapo-asya munirmanah |
devata bhagavan vishnurmatah
kacchaparupadhrik ||
Kurma Gayatri
Om namo bhagavate kum kurmaya ||
(The rishi is Kasyapa, prakriti Chhandas abd Devata
Kacchapa)
Dhyana Sloka on Kurma
Peetambaram kurmaprishtham
nyastanalaankulasobhitam |
dheergha-grievam
mahaagraaham gilantam raktalochanam ||
115.
Srīkūrma catuṣkaṁ - Srīmaddevī Bhāgavatam
The
following is a rare sloka on Lord Kurma by Aryama taken from Srimad Devi
Bhagavata Puranam, Skanda 8 and Chapter 10.
śrīnārāyaṇa
uvāca -
hiraṇmaye
nāma varṣe bhagavān kūrma-rūpa-dhṛk |
āste
yogapatiḥ so'yaṁ aryamṇā pūjya īḍyate ||
aryamovāca
-
Om namo
bhagavate akūpārāya sarva-sattva-guṇaviśeṣaṇāya nopala-kṣitasthanāya
namo varṣmaṇe namo dhūmne namo'vasthānāya namaste
(1)
yadrūpaṁ
etan nijamāyayā'rpitaṁ artha-svarūpaṁ
bahu-rūpa-rūpitam |
saṅkhyā
na yasyāstya yathopalaṁbhanāt tasmai namaste 'vyapadeśa-rūpiṇe
(2)
jarāyujaṁ
svedajaṁ
aṇḍajodbhidaṁ
carācaraṁ devarṣi-pitṛ-bhūtamaindriyam|
dyauḥ khaṁ kṣitiḥ
śaila-sarit-samudraṁ dvīpa graharkṣetyabhidheya
ekaḥ (3)
yasmin
asaṅkhyeya
viśeṣa
nāma rūpākṛtau kavibhiḥ
kalpiteyam |
saṅkhyā
yayā tattva dṛśā'panīyate tasmai namaḥ sāṅkhya-nidarśanāya
te (4)
||
phalaśrutiḥ ||
evaṁ stuvati deveśaṁ aryamā saha varṣapaiḥ |
gīyate cāpi bhajate sarva-bhūta-bhavaṁ
prabhum || 5 ||
|| iti śrīmaddevī bhāgavate mahāpurāṇe aṣṭama-skandhe
daśamo'dhyāye śrīkūrma catuṣkaṁ sampūrṇam
||
114.
Srīnṛsiṁha ṣaṭkaṁ -
Srīmaddevī Bhāgavatam
The following is a rare hymn on Lord Narasimha by
Prahlada taken from Srimad Devi Bhagavata Puranam, Skanda 8 and Chapter 9.
śrīnārāyaṇa
uvāca -
harivarṣe ca
bhagavān nṛhariḥ pāpa-nāśanaḥ |
vartate
yoga-yuktātmā bhaktā'nugraha-kārakaḥ || 1 ||
tasya
taddayitaṁ rūpaṁ mahābhāgavato 'suraḥ |
paśyan bhakti-samāyuktaḥ
stauti tad-guṇa-tattva-vit || 2 ||
prahlāda
uvāca -
om
namo bhagavate narasiṁhāya namastejase āvirāvirbhava vajra-daṁṣṭra
karmāśayān-randhaya-randhaya tamo-grasa-grasa om svāhā | abhayaṁ
mamātmani bhūyiṣṭhāḥ || om kṣaum ||
svastyastu
viśvasya khalaḥ prasīdatāṁ
dhyāyantu bhūtāni śivaṁ mitho dhiyā |
manaśca
bhadraṁ
bhajatād adhokṣaje āveśyatāṁ no
matirarapyahaitukī || 1 ||
māgāra
dārātmaja vitta bandhuṣu saṅgo yadi syād bhagavat priyeṣu naḥ |
yaḥ prāṇa-vṛttyā parituṣṭa
ātmavān siddhyatyadūrānna tathendriya-priyaḥ || 2 ||
yat
saṅga-labdhaṁ
nijavīrya-vaibhavaṁ tīrthaṁ muhuḥ saṁspṛśatāṁ hi mānasam |
haratyajo
'ntaḥ
śruti nirgato 'ṅgajaṁ ko vai na seveta mukunda-vikramam || 3
||
yasyāsti bhaktir bhagavatyakiñcanā sarvair guṇais
tatra samāsate surāḥ |
harāvabhaktasya
kuto mahadguṇā manorathenāsati dhāvato bahiḥ ||
4 ||
harir
hi sākṣād
bhagavāñ charīriṇāṁ ātmā jhaṣāṇāmiva toyaṁ
īpsitam |
hitvā
mahāṁstvaṁ
yadi sajjate gṛhe tadā mahattvaṁ
vayasā daṁpatīnām || 5 ||
tasmād rajo rāga viṣāda
manyumāna spṛhābhaya dainyādhimūlam |
hitvā
gṛhaṁ saṁsṛti
cakravālaṁ nṛsiṁha-pādaṁ bhajatāṁ kuto bhayam || 6 ||
||
phalaśrutiḥ ||
evaṁ
daityapatiḥ so'pi bhaktyā 'nudinamīḍate
|
nṛhariṁ
pāpa-mātaṅga hariṁ hṛt-padma-vāsinam || 7 ||
ketumāle
ca varṣe
hi bhagavān smara-rūpa-dhṛk |
āste
tadvarṣa-nāthānāṁ
pūjanīyaśca sarvadā || 8 ||
|| iti śrīmaddevī bhāgavate
mahāpurāṇe aṣṭama-skandhe navamo'dhyāye śrīnṛsiṁha-ṣaṭkaṁ
sampūrṇam
||
113. Sridevi Stuti-- Sridevi Bhagavatam
The
following is a rare hymn on Sridevi by Lord Brihaspati, taken from Sri
Devibhagavata Puranam, skhanda 6 and chapter 8.
Brihaspati
Uvacha:
Saumyaroopa
--dharaa devi varadaa hamsa vaahinee |
koti
surya prateekaasa chandrakoti suseelataa ||1 ||
Vidyut
koti samaarambhaa chaturveda sanvatee |
Paasaankusa
abhaya varam dadhaataa nijabaahubhih || 2 ||
Aapadaalambinee
svacchaam muktamaalaan cha bibhrataa |
Prasanna
smera vadanaalochanatraya bhooshitaa || 3 ||
Abrahma-keeta-jananee
karunaamoorti saagaraa |
Anantakoti
brahmaanda-naayikaa paramesvaree || 4 ||
Saumyaananta
rasair yukta sthana-dvaya viraajitaa |
Sarvesvaree
cha sarvajnyaa kootasthaa akshara -roopinee || 5 ||
||
Iti Sridevi-bhagavate mahapurane sashthaskanda sribrihaspati krita srdevi
stutih sampoornam ||
112. Sri Jagannathaashtakam--Brahma
Puranam
The
following is a rare hymn on Lord Jagannatha (Lord Vishnu) by Lord Yama taken
from Sri Brahma Puranam, and Chapter 45.
yama
uvāca -
namaste bhagavan deva lokanātha jagatpate |
kṣīroada-vāsinaṁ
devaṁ
śeṣa-bhogānuśāyinam
|| 1 ||
varaṁ vereṇyaṁ varadaṁ kartāraṁ anaghākṛtim |
viśveśvaraṁ ajaṁ viṣṇuṁ
sarvajñaṁ aparājitam || 2 ||
nīlotphala-dala-śyāmaṁ puṇḍarīka-nibhekṣaṇam |
sarvajñaṁ nirguṇaṁ śāntaṁ jagaddhātāraṁ
avyayam || 3 ||
sarva-loka-vidhātāraṁ
sarva-loka-sukhāvaham |
purāṇaṁ puruṣaṁ vedyaṁ vyaktā'vyaktaṁ
sanātanam || 4 ||
parāvarāṇāṁ-sraṣṭāraṁ lokanāthaṁ
jagadgurum |
śrīvatsoraska-saṁyuktaṁ
vanamālā-vibhūṣitam || 5 ||
pīta-vastraṁ
caturbāhuṁ śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-dharam |
hāra-keyūra-saṁyuktaṁ
mukuṭāṅgada-dhāriṇam
|| 6 ||
sarva-lakṣaṇa-sampūrṇaṁ sarvendriya-vivarjitam |
\kūṭasthaṁ acalaṁ sūkṣmaṁ jyotī-rūpaṁ
sanātanam || 7 ||
bhāvā'bhāva-vinirmuktaṁ
vyāpinaṁ
prakṛteḥ-param
|
namasyāmi jagannāthaṁ
īśvaraṁ
sukhadaṁ
prabhum || 8 ||
||
iti śrībrāhme-mahāpurāṇe śrīyamarāja-kṛtaṁ
śrījagannāthāṣṭakaṁ sampūrṇam
||
111. Shri Vaidyanatha Ashtakam by Sankara
Sri
Vaidyanatha Ashtakam is a beautiful Hymn Composed by Sri Adi
Shankara devoted to Lord Shiva, Who is known as Vaidyanatha. Lord
Shiva is considered as the king among physicians (Lord Vaidyanatha) and many
people pray to him for curing serious illness/disease when they or their family
members are affected by it .Devotees who are desirous of getting cured of
diseases should recite Shri Vaidyanatha Ashtakam thrice a day. Shri Vaidyanatha
Ashtakam has been translated into English by Sh. P. R. Ramachander.
श्री वैद्यनाथाष्टकम्
Shri Vaidyanatha
Ashtakam
श्रीराम सौमित्रि जटायुवॆद-
षडाननादित्य कुजार्चिताय ।
श्री नीलकण्ठाय दयामयाय
श्री वैद्यनाथाय नमः शिवाय ॥ १ ॥
Sree
rama soumithri jatayu veda,
Shadanadithya kujarchithya,
Sree neelakandaya daya mayaya,
Sree vaidyanathaya namasivaya--1
I
salute that God Shiva, who is the king among physicians, who is worshipped
by Rama and Lakshmana, who is worshipped by Jatayu, who is worshipped by
the Vedas, who is worshipped by Lord Subrahmanya, who is worshipped
by the Sun God, who is worshipped by the Mars God, who is having a
blue neck, and who is the personification of mercy.
गंगाप्रवाहॆन्दु-जटाधराय
त्रिलॊचनाय स्मरकालहन्त्रॆ ।
समस्त दॆवैरपि पूजिताय
श्री वैद्यनाथाय नमः शिवाय ॥ २ ॥
Ganga
pravahendu jada dharaya,
Trilochanaya smara kala hanthre,
Samstha devairapi poojithaya,
Sree vaidyanathata namah sivaya--2
I salute that God Shiva, who is the king among physicians, who wears
the flow of Ganges and the moon on his head, who has three eyes, who
had killed the God of love and death, and who is worshipped by all devas.
भक्तप्रियाय त्रिपुरान्तकाय
पिनाकिनॆ दुष्टहराय नित्यम् ।
प्रत्यक्षलीलाय मनुष्यलॊकॆ
श्री वैद्यनाथाय नमः शिवाय ॥ ३ ॥
Bhaktha
priyaya, tripuranthakaya ,
Pinakine dushta haraya nithyam,
Prathyaksha leelaya manushya loke,
Sree vaidyanathaya namah sivaya--3
I
salute that God Shiva, Who is the king among physicians, who is the
lover of his devotees, who has destroyed the three cities, who holds
the bow called Pinaka, who destroys bad people daily, and who plays in the
world of humans.
प्रभूतवातादि समस्त रॊग-
प्रणाशकर्त्रॆ मुनिवन्दिताय ।
प्रभाकरॆन्द्वग्निविलॊचनाय
श्री वैद्यनाथाय नमः शिवाय ॥ ४ ॥
Prabhootha
vadadhi samastha roga,
Pranasa karthre muni vandhthithaya,
Prabhakarennd wagni vilochanaya,
Sri vaidyanathaya namah sivaya--4
I
salute that God Shiva, who is the king among physicians, who cures
all great diseases like rheumatism and arthritis, who is saluted by great
sages, and to whom, the Sun god, Moon and God of fire are eyes.
वाक्श्रॊत्रनॆत्राङ्घ्रिविहीनजन्तॊः
वाक्श्रॊत्रनॆत्राङ्घ्रिमुखप्रदाय ।
कुष्ठादिसर्वॊन्नतरॊगहन्त्रॆ
श्री वैद्यनाथाय नमः शिवाय ॥ ५ ॥
Vakchrothra
nethrangiri viheena jantho,
Vakchrothra nethrangiri sukha pradaya,
Kushtadhi sarvonnatha roga hanthre,
Sri Vaidyanathaya namah sivaya--5
I
salute that God Shiva, who is the king among physicians, who blesses
those beings who have lost their speech, hearing, sight and ability to
walk, with these abilities and who provides cure for devastating diseases
like leprosy.
वॆदान्तवॆद्याय जगन्मयाय
यॊगीश्वरध्यॆयपदांबुजाय ।
त्रिमूर्तिरूपाय सहस्रनाम्नॆ
श्री वैद्यनाथाय नमः शिवाय ॥ ६ ॥
Vedantha
vedhyaya jagan mayaya,
Yogiswara dhyeya Padambujaya,
Trimurthy roopaya sahasra namne,
Sri vaidyanathaya namah sivaya--6
I
salute that God Shiva, Who is the king among physicians, who can be
known through Vedanta, Who is spread throughout the universe, who has
a lotus feet that is meditated upon by great sages, who is of the form of
the holy trinity and who has thousand names.
स्वतीर्थ मृत् भस्मभृदंगभाजां
पिशाचदुःखार्तिभयापहाय ।
आत्म स्वरूपाय शरीरभाजां
श्री वैद्यनाथाय नमः शिवाय ॥ ७ ॥
Swatheertha
mrudbasma brudanga bajam,
Pisacha dukha arthi bhayapahaya,
Athma swaroopaya sareera bajaam,
Sri Vaidyanaathaya namah sivaya--7
I
salute that God Shiva, Who is the king among physicians , who removes
all sufferings caused by bad spirits, sorrows and fears by dip in his holy
tank, by the holy ash in the temple, and by the mud below the Neem tree of
the temple, and who is the personification of soul, occupying human body.
श्री नीलकण्ठाय वृषध्वजाय
स्रग्गन्धभस्माद्यपिशॊभिताय ।
सुपुत्र दारादि सुभाग्यदाय
श्री वैद्यनाथाय नमः शिवाय ॥ ८ ॥
Sree
neelakandaya vrushaba dwajaya,
Sarakkanda basmadhya abhi shobithaya,
Suputhradarathi subagyathaya,
Sri vaidyanathaya namah sivaya--8
I
salute that God Shiva, who is the king among physicians, who has a blue- neck,
who has bull on his flag, who shines by
flowers, sacred ash and sandal, who grants good children and good wife and
who blesses us with all good luck.
वालाम्बिकेश वैद्येश भवरोगहरेति च।
जपेन्नामत्रयं नित्यं महारोगनिवारणम्॥९॥
Balambikesa
vaidyesa bava roga haredisa,
Japen nama thrayam nithyam maha roga nivaranam.
\Those
who recite this prayer thrice a day with devotion and pray the Lord
Vaidyanatha, Who is with his consort Balambika, and who removes the fear
of birth and death would get cured of all great diseases.
|| इति श्री वैद्यनाथाष्टकम् ||
Iti
Shri Vaidyanatha Ashtakam--Thus
completes Shri Vaidyanatha Ashtakam.
110.
SRI RAMA PANCHAKAM FROM DEVI BHAGAVATAM
The following is a
rare hymn on Lord Rama by Lord Hanuman taken from Srimad Devi Bhagavata
Mahapuranam, Skandha 8 and Chapter 20.
kiṁpuruṣaṁ varṣe'smin
bhagavantaṁ
dāśarathiṁ ca
sarveśam |
sītārāmaṁ devaṁ
śrīhanumān ādipūruṣaṁ stauti || 1 ||
Hanumān
uvāca -
om namo
bhagavate uttamaślokāya nama iti |
ārya-lakṣaṇa-śīla-vratāya
nama upaśikṣitātmane
upāsita-lokāya namaḥ |
sādhuvādanikaṣaṇāya
namo brahmaṇyadevāya
mahāpuruṣāya
mahābhāgāya nama iti ||
yattad
viśuddhā'nubhavātmamekaṁ
svatejasā dhvasta-guṇa-vyavastham
|
pratyak
praśāntaṁ
sudhiyopalaṁbhanaṁ hyanāmarūpaṁ nirahaṁ prapadye || 1 ||
martyāvatārastviha
martyaśikṣaṇaṁ rakṣovadhāyaiva na kevalaṁ vibhoḥ |
kuto'nyathā
syād ramataḥ sva
ātmanaḥ sītākṛtāni vyasanānīśvarasya || 2 ||
na vai
sa ātmātmavatāṁ suhṛt tamaḥ saktas
trilokyāṁ
bhagavān vāsudevaḥ |
na
strīkṛtaṁ kaśmalamaśnuvīta na lakṣmaṇaṁ cāpi
vihātumarhati || 3 ||
na
janma nūnaṁ mahato
na saubhagaṁ na-vāṅ na-buddhir nā'kṛtis toṣa-hetuḥ |
tairyadvisṛṣṭānapi no vanaukasaś cakāra sakhye bata lakṣmaṇāgrajaḥ || 4 ||
suro'suro
vāpyathavā naro'naraḥ
sarvātmanā yaḥ sukṛtajñamuttamam |
bhajeta
rāmaṁ manujākṛtiṁ hariṁ ya uttarānana yat kośalān divam || 5 ||
Nārāyaṇa uvāca -
evaṁ kiṁpuruṣe varṣe satyasandhaṁ dṛḍhavratam
|
rāmaṁ rājīva-patrākṣaṁ hanumān vā narottamaḥ || 6
||
stauti gāyati bhaktyā ca saṁpūjayati sarvaśaḥ |
ya etac
chṛṇuyāc citraṁ rāmacandra kathānakam || 7 ||
sarva-pāpa-viśuddhātmā
yāti rāma salokatām || 8 ||
|| iti śrīdevī bhāgavate
mahāpurāṇe aṣṭama-skandhe Srirama
Panchakam ||
109. Dhi Shuddhi Stavam – Ghantakarna –
Harivamsha Puranam
The
following is a rare hymn on Lord Vishnu by Ghantakarna taken from Harivamsha
Puranam, Bhavisha Parva and Chapter 80. This hymn was recited by Ghantakarna,
who was in physical form of a ghost, during the visit of Lord Krishna to Mount
Kailasa. A brief description of the prayer is given below: O Lord Vishnu!
Please listen to my prayer and grant me boon! May my mind become pure by
reciting your praise! May I transform from this ghostly appearance to a Deva
Duta! May I be liberated from the Samsara! Whenever I take birth, may my heart
be filled with you every second! When it is my time to depart from the world,
may I not fall into confusion and desist from uttering your name! Let there be
no harm to anyone because of me! May Earth, Sun, Moon, Water, Air, Sky etc.
protect
me such that I don’t fall into the ocean of Vishaya!
A
person with impure mind falls into hell and is incapable of doing any good
deeds in this world. It is completely useless for people to clean their
external bodies and hands without purifying the minds. Please protect me from
the mighty pull of the senses! Please protect my speech from uttering
aspersions on others! Please protect my mind from others’ properties and wives!
May I get immutable Bhakti on yourself! May mind be fully occupied with your
name regardless of whether I am happy, sorrowful, in love, eating, while awake
or sleeping, etc.
piśāca
uvāca -
namo bhagavate tasmai
vāsudevāya cakriṇe | namaste gadine tubhyaṁ vāsudevāya dhīmate || 1 ||
om namo nārāyaṇāya
viṣṇave
prabhaviṣṇave
| mama-bhūyān-manaḥ-śuddhiḥ kīrtanāt tava keśava || 2 ||
janmedaṁ-īdṛśaṁ-ghoraṁ mā
bhūn mama durāsadam | devadūto bhaviṣyāmi smaraṇāt tava gopate || 3 ||
tava chakra prahāreṇa
kāyo naśyatu māmakaḥ | mama bhūyo bhavo mā bhūd eṣā me
prārthanā vibho || 4 ||
arthināṁ-kalpa-vṛkṣo'si
dātā-sarvasya-sarvadā | yatra yatra bhavej janma tatra tatra bhavān hṛdi
|| 5 ||
vartatāṁ
mama deveśa prārthanaiṣā mamāparā | namastubhyaṁ namastubhyaṁ
bhavatvevaṁ
sadā mama || 6 ||
nirvighnā prārthanā deva
namaste'stu sadā mama | yadā me maraṇaṁ bhūyāt tadā mā bhūt smṛti-bhramaḥ ||
7 ||
dine dine kṣaṇaṁ
cittaṁ
tvayi saṁsthaṁ
bhavatviti | evaṁ preraya māṁ deva mā bhūt te cittaṁ īdṛśam
|| 8 ||
nṛśaṁso'yaṁ
piśāco'yaṁ
dayāsmin kā bhaved iti | evaṁ cintaya māṁ deva bhṛtyo mahyaṁ iti
prabho || 9 ||
parapīḍā na
matto'stu namaste bhagavan prabho | indriyāṇīndriyārtheṣu mā
bhūvan sāmprataṁ hi me || 10 ||
antakāle mamāpyevaṁ
prasādāt tava keśava | pṛthivī yātu me ghrāṇaṁ rasanāṁ yātu me payaḥ ||
11 ||
sūryaścha yātu me cakṣuḥ
sparśaṁ
yātu ca mārutaḥ |
śrotraṁ
ākāśamapyetu manaḥ prāṇaṁ ca gacchatu || 12 ||
jalaṁ māṁ rakṣatāṁ
nityaṁ pṛthivī
rakṣatāṁ
hare | sūryo māṁ rakṣatāṁ viṣṇo namaste sūrya-tejase || 13 ||
vāyur māṁ rakṣatāṁ duḥkhād
ākāśaṁ ca
janārdana | na manaḥ savargaṁ deva rakṣatāṁ viṣayāntare || 14 ||
mano viparyaye ghore puruṣān
hanti nityaśaḥ |
pāpeṣu
yojayet puṁsaḥ
parapīḍātmakeṣu ca
|| 15 ||
manas tad rakṣatāṁ
deva bhūyo bhūyo janārdana | mā bhūn manasi kāluṣyaṁ
mano me nirmalaṁ bhavet || 16 ||
kaluṣaṁ
tasya yaccittaṁ
narake pātayatyamum | bāhyāni nirmalānyevaṁ indriyāṇi bhavantyuta || 17 ||
na tāni kāryavantīha
manaścet kaluṣaṁ
bhavet | nā'ṅgānāṁ muṣṭināmedhyaṁ gṛhītvā
yo vyavasthitaḥ ||
18 ||
bahiḥ
prakṣālanaṁ
kurvan kiṁ
bhavet tasya keśava | vyartho hi kevalaṁ tasya pragraho bāhya-gocaraḥ ||
19 ||
tasmāt sarva prayatnena
cittaṁ rakṣa
janārdana | balavān indriyagrāmo vārayainaṁ janārdana || 20 ||
parīvādāj jagannātha vācaṁ rakṣaṁ
durudvahām | paradravyān-mano-rakṣa paradārāj janārdana || 21 ||
sarvatra me dayā bhūyāt prasādāt tava keśava |
tvayyeva bhaktir acalā bhūyāt bhūteṣu me dayā || 22 ||
bahunātra kimuktena śṛṇuṣvedaṁ
vaco mama | sukhe duḥkhe ca rāge ca bhojane gamane tathā || 23 ||
jāgrat svapneṣu
sarvatra tvayyeva ramatāṁ manaḥ | māmakaṁ devadeveśa namaste'stu janārdana || 24 || ||
|| iti śrīmahābhārate khilabhāge harivaṁśe
bhaviṣya-parvaṇi
śrīkṛṣṇa-kailāsa-yātrāyāṁ ghaṇṭākarṇa-kṛta
dhīśuddhistavaṁ sampūrṇam ||
108. Sri
Shambhu Stavam –Sri Vayu Puranam
The following is a rare hymn on Lord Shivataken
from Vayu Mahapuranam, Uttarardha and chapter 35 titled Vishnu Mahatmyam.
namo'stu
śitikaṇṭhāya surāpāya suvarcase |
ririhāṇāya lopāya vatsarāya
jagatpate || 1||
kapardine
hyūrdhvaromṇe hayāya karaṇāya ca |
saṁskṛtāya sutīrthāya
devadevāya raṁhase ||
2||
uṣṇīṣiṇe suvaktrāya sahasrākṣāya mīḍhuṣe |
vasuretāya
rudrāya tapase cīravāsase || 3||
hrasvāya
muktakeśāya senānye rohitāya ca |
kavaye
rājavṛddhāya takṣaka-krīḍanāya ca ||
4||
giriśāyā'rka-netrāya
yatine jāmbavāya ca |
suvṛttāya suhastāya dhanvine bhārgavāya ca || 5||
ahasrabāhave
caiva sahasrāmala-cakṣuṣe |
sahasrakukṣaye caiva sahasracaraṇāya ca ||
6||
sahasraśirase
caiva bahurūpāya vedhase |
bhavāya
viśvarūpāya śvetāya puruṣāya ca || 7||
niṣaṅgiṇe kavacine sūkṣmāya kṣapaṇāya ca |
tāmrāya
caiva bhīmāya ugrāya ca śivāya ca || 8||
babhrave
ca piṣaṅgāya piṅgalāyā'ruṇāya ca |
mahādevāya
śarvāya viśvarūpa-śivāya ca || 9||
hiraṇyāya ca śiṣṭāya śreṣṭhāya
madhyamāya ca |
pinākine
ceṣumate citrāya rohitāya ca || 10||
dundubhyāyaikapādāya
arhāya buddhaye tathā |
mṛgavyādhāya sarpāya sthāṇave bhīṣaṇāya ca || 11||
bahurūpāya
cogrāya trinetrāyeśvarāya ca |
kapilāyaikavīrāya
mṛtyave tryambakāya ca || 12||
vāstoṣpate vinākāya śaṅkarāya
śivāya ca |
āraṇyāya guhasthāya yatine brahmacāriṇe || 13||
sāṅkhyāya caiva yogāya dhyāyine dīkṣitāya ca |
antarhitāya
śarvāya mānyāya māline tathā|| 14||
buddhāya
caiva śuddhāya muktaye kevalāya ca |
rodhase
cekitānāya brahmiṣṭhāya maharṣaye || 15|
catuṣpādāya medhyāya dharmiṇe śīghragāya ca
śikhaṇḍine kapālāya daṁṣṭriṇe viśvamedhase || 16||
apratīghātāya
dīptāya bhāskarāya sumedhase |
krūrāya
vikṛtāyaiva bībhatsāya śivāya ca || 17||
saumyāya
caiva puṇyāya dhārmikāya śubhāya ca |
avadhyāya
mṛtāṅgāya nityāya śāśvatāya ca || 18||
sādyāya
śarabhāyaiva śūline ca tricakṣuṣe |
somapāyā'jyapāyaiva
dhūmapāyoṣmapāya ca ||
19||
śucaye
rerihāṇāya sadyojātāya mṛtyave |
piśitāśāya
kharvāya medhāya vaidyutāya ca || 20||
vyāśritāya
śraviṣṭhāya bhāratāyā'ntarikṣaye |
kṣamāya sahamānāya satyāya tapanāya ca || 21||
tripuraghnāya
dīptāya cakrāya romaśāya ca |
tigmāyudhāya
medhyāya siddhāya ca pulastaye || 22||
rocamānāya
khaṇḍāya sphītāya ṛṣabhāya ca |
bhogine
puñjamānāya śāntāyaivordhvaretase || 23||
aghaghnāya
makhaghnāya mṛtyave yajñiyāya ca |
kṛśānave
pracetāya vahnaye kiśalāya ca || 24||
sikatyāya
prasannāya vareṇyāyayaiva
cakṣuṣe |
kṣipragave sudhanvāya pramedhyāya pivāya ca || 25|
rakṣoghnāya paśughnāya vighnāya śayanāya ca |
vibhrāntāya
mahantāya antaye durgamāya ca || 26||
dakṣāya ca jaghanyāya lokānāṁ-īśvarāya ca |
anāmayāya
cordhvāya saṁhatyādhiṣṭhitāya ca || 27||
hiraṇyabāhave caiva satyāya śamanāya ca |
asikalyāya
māghāya ririṇyāyaikacakṣuṣe || 28||
śreṣṭhāya vāmadevāya īśānāya ca dhīmate |
mahākalpāya
dīptāya rodanāya hasāya ca || 29||
vṛtadhanvane kavacine rathine ca varūthine |
bhṛgunāthāya śukrāya vahniriṣṭāya dhīmate || 30||
aghāya
aghaśaṁsāya vipriyāya priyāya ca |
digvāsaḥkṛttivāsāya
bhagaghnāya namo'stu te || 31||
paśūnāṁ-pataye caiva bhūtānāṁ-pataye namaḥ|
praṇave ṛg-yajuḥ-sāmne svadhāyai ca sudhāya ca || 32||
vaṣaṭkāratamāyaiva
tubhyaṁantātmane namaḥ|
sraṣṭre dhātre tathāhotre hartre ca kṣapaṇāya ca ||
33||
bhūta-bhavya-bhavāyaiva
tubhyaṁkālātmane namaḥ|
vasave
caiva sādhyāya rudrādityā'śvināya ca || 34||
viśvāya
marute caiva tubhyaṁdevātmane
namaḥ|
agni-somartvigijyāya
paśu-mantrauṣadhāya ca ||
35||
dakṣiṇāvabhṛthāyaiva
tubhyaṁyajñātmane namaḥ|
tapase
caiva satyāya tyāgāya ca śamāya ca || 36||
hiṁsāyā'pyalobhāya suveśāyā'tiśāya ca |
sarva-bhūtātma-bhūtāya
tubhyaṁyogātmane namaḥ|| 37||
pṛthivyai cā'ntarikṣāya divāya ca mahāya ca |
janastapāya
satyāya tubhyaṁlokātmane
namaḥ|| 38||
avyaktāyātha
mahate bhūtāyaivendriyāya ca |
tanmātrāya
mahāntāya tubhyaṁtattvātmane
namaḥ|| 39||
nityāya
cā'rthaliṅgāya sūkṣmāya cetanāya ca |
śuddhāya
vibhave caiva tubhyaṁnityātmane
namaḥ|| 40||
namaste triṣu-lokeṣu svarānteṣu bhavādiṣu |
satyānteṣu mahānteṣu caturṣu ca
namo'stu te || 41||
|| iti śrīvāyu-mahāpurāṇe uttarārddhe viṣṇu-māhātmye śaṁbhu-stava-kīrtanaṁ nāmādhyāye śrīśambhu-stavaṁsampūrṇam ||
107. Shri Surya
Stotram –Sri Samba Puranam
The following is a rare
hymn on Lord Surya takenfrom Sri Samba Puranam and Chapter 43 as retold by Sage
Vasishta.
vasiṣṭha uvāca -
vaṁdeva ṛṣi kartā ca prakṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ prabhuḥ |
chāyāsaṁjñāpratiṣṭhāpi nirālambo nirāśrayaḥ|| 1 ||
āśrayaḥsarva-bhūtānāṁ namaste'stu
sadāmama |
tvaṁdeva
sarvataścakṣuḥsarvataḥ sarvadāgatiḥ|| 2 ||
sarvadaḥ sarvadā
sarvaḥ sarva-sevyas tvaṁārtihā |
tvaṁdeva dhyānināṁ-dhyānaṁ yogināṁ-yoga-uttamaḥ || 3||
tvaṁbhāṣā-phaladaḥ sarva sadyaḥ pāpaharo vibhuḥ |
sarvārti-nāśaṁno nāśī-karaṇaṁ karuṇāvibhuḥ || 4 ||
dayāśaktiḥ kṣamāvāsaḥ saghṛṇir ghṛṇi-mūrtimān |
tvaṁdeva sṛṣṭi-saṁhāra-sthiti-rūpaḥ surādhipaḥ || 5 ||
bakaḥśoṣo vṛkodāhas tuṣāro dahanātmakaḥ |
praṇatārti-haro
yogi yogamūrte namo'stu te || 6 ||
tvaṁdeva hṛdayānanda śiro-ratna-prabhā-maṇiḥ|
bodhakaḥ pāṭhako dhyāyī grāhako grahaṇātmakaḥ || 7||
tvaṁdeva niyamo
nyāyīnyāyako nyāya-varddhanaḥ |
anityo niyato nityo nyāya-mūrte namo'stu te
|| 8||
tvaṁdeva trāyase
prāptān pālayasyarpavasthitān |
ūrdhva trāṇārditān lokān
loka-cakṣur namo'stu
te || 9 ||
damano'si tvaṁdurdāntaḥ sādhyānāṁcaiva sādhakaḥ |
bandhuḥ
svabandhu-hīnānāṁ namaste
bandhu-rūpiṇe || 10||
kuru śāntiṁ dayāvāsa prasīda jagataḥ-pate |
yadā'smābhir
hitaṁ vākyaṁ abhīṣṭaṁ kīrtanaṁ prabho || 11||
||
iti śrīsāmba-purāṇe
śrīsūrya stotraṁsah ||
श्रीअन्नपूर्णास्तोत्रम्--अन्नपूर्णाष्टकम्
नित्यानन्दकरी वराभयकरी सौन्दर्यरत्नाकरी
निर्धूताखिलघोरपावनकरी प्रत्यक्षमाहेश्वरी ।
प्रालेयाचलवंशपावनकरी काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी ॥ १॥
nityánandakarè varábhayakarè saundaryarathákarè
nirdhutákhila dorapávanákari pratyakshaamáheshvarè
práleyácalavamshapávanakarè káshèpurádhèshvarè
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(1)
Oh! Mother Annapurna! renderer of the
support of compassion, the bestower of eternal happiness, the donor of gifts
and protection, the ocean of beauty, the destroyer of all sins and purifier,
the great goddess, the purifier of the family of Himavan, and the great deity
of Kasi, (thou) grant us alms.
नानारत्नविचित्रभूषणकरी हेमाम्बराडम्बरी
मुक्ताहारविलम्बमान विलसत्
वक्षोजकुम्भान्तरी ।
काश्मीरागरुवासिता रुचिकरी
काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी
माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी ॥ २॥
nánáratnavicitrabhushanakarè hemámbarádambari
muktáháravilambamánavilasadvakshojakumbhántarè
káshmèrágaruvásitá rucikari káshèpurádhèshvarè
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(2)
Oh! Mother Annapurna! renderer of the
support of compassion, one who is adorned with ornaments made up of different
kinds of gems, wearer of golden-laced dress, the space, in between whose
breasts shines with the pendant garland of pearls, the beautiful - bodied,
rendered and the presiding deity of Kasi, (thou) grant us alms.
योगानन्दकरी रिपुक्षयकरी धर्मार्थनिष्ठाकरी
चन्द्रार्कानलभासमानलहरी
त्रैलोक्यरक्षाकरी ।
सर्वैश्वर्यसमस्तवाञ्छितकरी
काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी
माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी ॥ ३॥
yogánandakarè ripukshayakarè dharmaikanishtakari
chandrárkunalabhásamánalaharè trailokyarakshákari
sarvaishvaryakari tapaç phalakari kásèpurádhishvari
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(3)
Oh! Mother Annapurna! the renderer of the support of
compassion, the giver of happiness obtainable through yoga, the destroyer of
the enemies, the cause of (men) getting deep-rooted in righteousness, the
possessor of the waves of splendour of the three worlds, the donors of all
riches, the bestower of the fruits of penance, and the presiding deity of Kasi,
(thou) grant us alms.
कैलासाचलकन्दरालयकरी
गौरी उमा शङ्करी
कौमारी निगमार्थगोचरकरी
ओङ्कारबीजाक्षरी
।
मोक्षद्वारकपाटपाटनकरी
काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां
देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी
माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी
॥ ४॥
kailásácalakandarálayakari graurè hyumá sháñkari
kaumárè nigamárthagocarakarè hyonkárábèjáksharè
mokshadvárakaváûanakarè káshèpurádhèshvarè
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(4)
Oh! Mother Annapurna! the renderer of
the support of compassion, the resident of the caves of the Kailasa mountains,
golden-complexioned, Oh! Uma! the consort of Sankara, endowed always with
maidenhood, the cause of our comprehension of the purport of the Vedas, whose
basic syllable is the syllable `Om', the opener of the doors of emancipation
and the presiding deity of Kasi, (thou) grant us alms.
दृश्यादृश्य
विभूतिवाहनकरी
ब्रह्माण्डभाण्डोदरी
लीलानाटकसूत्रभेदनकरी
विज्ञानदीपाङ्कुरी
।
श्रीविश्वेशमनः
प्रसादनकरी
काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां
देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी
माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी
॥ ५॥
drushyádrushyavibhutèvá hanakarè brahmánadabhánad odarè
lèlánáûakasutrakhelanakarè vijnyanádèpáñkurè
shrèvishveshamanah prasádanakarè káshèpurádhèshvari
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(5)
Oh! Mother Annapurna! the renderer of
the support of compassion, the conveyor of the visible and invisible
prosperity, the container of the primordial egg, the directress of the sportive
drama (of the world), the flame of the lamp of true knowledge, the source of
the mental happiness of Sri Visvanatha, and the presiding deity of Kasi, (thou)
grant us alms.
आदिक्षान्तसमस्तवर्णनकरी
शम्भोस्त्रिभावाकरी
काश्मीरा
त्रिजलेश्वरी
त्रिलहरी
नित्याङ्कुरा
शर्वरी ।
कामाकाङ्क्षकरी
जनोदयकरी
काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां
देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी
माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी
॥ ७॥
ádikshántasamastavarnaankari shambhostribhávákari
káshmirá tripureshvri trinayani vishveshvari sharvaè
svargadvárakaváûanakarè káshèpurádhèshvarè
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(6)
Oh! Mother Annapurna! the renderer of
the support of compassion, the maker of the letters 'a' (‚) to 'ksha' (®¸), he
cause of the three acts of Sambhu, namely, the creation, protection and
destruction, the wearer of saffron, the consort of the destroyer of the three
cities, the consort of the three-eyed lord, the governess of universe, the form
of the goddess of night, the opener of the gates of heavens, and the presiding
deity of Kasi, (thou) grant us alms.
उर्वी
सर्वजनेश्वरी
भगवती माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी
वेणीनीलसमानकुन्तलधरी
नित्यान्नदानेश्वरी
।
सर्वानन्दकरी
सदाशुभकरी
काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां
देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी
माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी
॥ ६॥
urvi sarvajaneshvarè jayakarè mátá køpáságarè
venainilasamána kuntaladharè nètyánnadáneshvarè
sákshánmokshakarè sadá shubhakarè káshèpurádhèshvarè
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(7)
Oh! Mother Annapurna! the renderer of
the support of compassion, the form of the earth, the governess of all men, the
cause of victory, the mother, the ocean of compassion, the possessor of
beautiful and dark braid of hari resembling the flower of the indigo plant, the
giver of food daily, the direct bestower of emancipation and eternal welfare,
and the presiding deity of Kasi, (thou) grant us alms.
देवी
सर्वविचित्ररत्नरचिता
दाक्षायणी
सुन्दरी
वामे स्वादुपयोधरा
प्रियकरी
सौभाग्य
माहेश्वरी
।
भक्ताभीष्टकरी
सदाशुभकरी
काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां
देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी
माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी
॥ ८॥
devè sarvavicitraratnaracitá dáksháyanaè sundarè
vámá svádupayodhará priyakari# saubhágyamáheshvarè
bhaktábhèshûakarè sadá shubhakarè káshèpurádhèshvarè
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(8
Oh! Mother Annapurna! the renderer of
the support of compassion, Oh! Goddess! adorned with different kinds of gems,
the daughter of Daksha, the most beautiful, bearer of benign breasts, doer of
good to all, endowed with good fortune, fulfiller of the desires of the
devotees, doer of auspicious acts, and the presiding deity of Kasi, (thou)
grant us alms.
चन्द्रार्कानलकोटिकोटिसदृशा
चन्द्रांशुबिम्बाधरी
चन्द्रार्काग्निसमानकुण्डलधरी
चन्द्रार्कवर्णेश्वरी
।
मालापुस्तकपाशसाङ्कुशधरी
काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां
देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी
माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी
॥ ९॥
candarárkánalakoûikoûisadøshi candrámshubimbádharè
candrákágnidamánakunaãaladharè candrárkavarnaeshvarè
málápustakapáshasáñkushadhari káshèpurádhèshvarè
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(9
Oh! Mother Annapurna! the renderer of
the support of compassion, one who resembles crores and crores of suns, moons
and fires, endowed with lips resembling the red pearl and the bimba fruit,
bearer of ear-ornament resembling the moon, sun and fire (in radiance), having
a complexion of the goad, and the presiding deity of Kasi, (thou) grant us
alms.
क्षत्रत्राणकरी
महाऽभयकरी
माता कृपासागरी
साक्षान्मोक्षकरी
सदा शिवकरी विश्वेश्वरी
श्रीधरी
।
दक्षाक्रन्दकरी
निरामयकरी
काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां
देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी
माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी
॥ १०॥
Kshatraránaakari mahábhayaharè mátá køpáshgari
sarvánandakarè sadá shivakarè visheshvari shridhari
dakshakrandakari nirámaykari káshipuradhèshvarè
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(10)
\Oh! Mother Annapurna!
the renderer of the support of compassion, the protector of the dominion
remover of great fear, the mother, the ocean of compassion, the cause of the
happiness of all, the eternal doer of good, the consort of Visvesvara, the form
of Lakshmi, the destroyer of the sacrifice of Daksha, one who makes us free
from diseases, and the presiding deity of Kasi, (thou) grant us alms.
अन्नपूर्णे
सदापूर्णे
शङ्करप्राणवल्लभे
।
ज्ञानवैराग्यसिद्ध्यर्थं
भिक्षां
देहि च पार्वति ॥ ११॥
annapurnae sadápurnae
shañkarapránaavallabhe
jòánavarágyasiddyartham
bhikshám dehi ca párvati(11)
Oh! Parvati! Annapurna! always full, the dear consort of Sankara, grant us alms
for the sake of securing knowledge and detachment.
माता च पार्वती देवी
पिता देवो महेश्वरः
।
बान्धवाः
शिवभक्ताश्च
स्वदेशो
भुवनत्रयम्
॥ १२॥
mátáf ca párvatè devè pitá devo maheshvaraç
bándhavaáç sivabhaktáshca swadesho bhuvanatrayam
Goddess Parvati is my Mother, Lord Mahesvara is my Father, the devotees of Lord Siva are my relatives; and the three
worlds are my own country.
॥ इति ्रीमच्छङ्कराचार्यविरचितं अन्नपूर्णास्तोत्रं सम्पूर्णम् ॥
105. Shri Shatakshi Stotram -–Srimad Devi Bhagavata
Puranam
The following is a rare hymn on Goddess Shatakshi
(also known as Shakambhari and Annapoorna) by Devastaken from Sri Devi
Bhagavata Puranam, Skandha 7andChapters 27/28. The first 5 stanzas of the hymn
are taken from Chapter 28 and the balance from Chapter 27. In the brief
Phalarshruti, Sage Vyasa assures that one recites this hymn will bestow all
auspiciousness and fulfill all rightful desires.
Devāūcuḥ-
Jagad bhrama vivarteka-kāraṇe parameśvarī
namaḥ śākambharīśive
namaste śatalocane || 1||
sarvopaniṣad udghuṣṭe durgamāsura-nāśin |
namo māyeśvarīśive pañcakośāntara-sthite || 2||
cetasānirvikalpena yāṁdhyāyanti munīśvarāḥ |
praṇavārtha-svarūpāṁtāṁbhajāmo
bhuvaneśvarīm || 3||
\ananta-koṭi-brahmāṇḍa-jananīṁdivya-vigrahām |
brahma-viṣṇvādi-jananīṁsarva-bhāvair natāvayam ||
4||
kaḥkuryāt pāmarān dṛṣṭvārodanaṁsakaleśvaraḥ |
sadayāṁparameśānīṁśatākṣīṁmātaraṁvinā|| 5||
dayākuru maheśānīpāmareṣu janeṣu hi |
sarvāparādha-yukteṣu naitac
chalādhyaṁtavāmbike ||
6||
kopaṁsaṁhara deveśīsarvāntaryāmi-rūpiṇī |
tvayāyathāpreryate 'yaṁkaroti sa
tathājanaḥ|| 7||
nānyāgatir janasyāsya kiṁpaśyasi punaḥpunaḥ|
yathecchasi tathākartuṁsamarthā'si maheśvarī|| 8||
samuddhara maheśānīsaṅkaṭāt
paramotthitāt |
jīvanena-vinā'smākaṁkathaṁsyāt sthitir ambike || 9||
prasīda-tvaṁmaheśānīprasīda
jagadambike |
ananta-koṭi-brahmāṇḍa-nāyike te
namo namaḥ|| 10||
namaḥkūṭastha-rūpāyai cidrūpāyai namo
namaḥ|
namo vedānta-vedyāyai bhuvaneśyai namo namaḥ|| 11||
neti neti
vākyair yābodhyate sakalāgamaiḥ
tāṁsarva-kāraṇāṁdevīṁsarva-bhāvena sannatāḥ|| 12||
|| phalaśrutiḥ||
vyāsa uvāca -ityuktvāntarhitādevīdevānāṁcaiva paśyatām |santoṣaṁjanayantyevaṁsaccidānandarūpiṇī|| 13||
etat te sarvaṁākhyātaṁrahasyaṁparamaṁmahat |
gopanīyaṁprayatnena
sarva-kalyāṇa-kāraṇam ||14||
ya imaṁśṛṇuyān nityaṁadhyāyaṁbhakti tatparaḥ |
sarvān kāmān avāpnoti devaloke mahīyate || 15||
|| iti śrīmaddevī-bhāgavate-mahāpurāṇe saptama-skande śrīśatākṣī stotraṁ sampūrṇam ||
104. Sri
Shiva Stuti – Sri Shiva Mahapuranam
The following is a rare hymn on Lord Shiva by Lord Vishnu and other Devas
taken from Sri Shiva
Mahapuranam, Sati Khanda and Chapter
41 who pray to Lord Shiva to
restart the Yajna by Daksha Prajapati. The Dhyana shloka is taken from a
different chapter.
|| dhyānam ||
kailāsa-pīṭhāsana-madhya-saṁsthaṁ bhaktaḥ sanandādibhir arcyamānam |
bhaktārti dāvānalaṁ aprameyaṁ dhyāyed umā'liṅgita
viśva-bhūṣaṇam ||
dhyāyen nityaṁ maheśaṁ rajata-giri-nibhaṁ
cāru-candrāvataṁsam |
ratnākalpojjvalāṅgaṁ paraśu-mṛga-varābhīti-hastaṁ prasannam |
padmāsīnaṁ
samantāt-stutaṁ amara-gaṇair vyāghra-kṛttiṁ vasānam |
viśvādyaṁ
viśvabījaṁ
nikhila-bhaya-haraṁ
pañca-vaktraṁ
trinetram ||
|| śrīśiva stutiḥ ||
viṣṇvādaya ūcuḥ -
devadeva mahādeva laukikācāra-kṛt prabho |
brahma
tvāṁ īśvaraṁ śambhuṁ jānīmaḥ kṛpayā tava || 1 ||
kiṁ mohayasi nastāta māyayā parayā tava |
durjñeyayā
sadā puṁsāṁ mohinyā
parameśvara || 2 ||
prakṛteḥ puruṣasyāpi jagato yoni-bījayoḥ |
parabrahma
paras tvaṁ ca
mano-vācāṁ-agocaraḥ || 3 ||
tvameva
viśvaṁ sṛjasi
pāsyatsi nija-tantrataḥ |
svarūpāṁ śiva-śaktiṁ hi krīḍan ūrṇapaṭo yathā || 4 ||
tvameva
kratuṁ īśāna sasarjitha dayāparaḥ |
dakṣeṇa sūtreṇa vibho sadā trayyabhipattaye || 5 ||
tvayaiva
loke 'vasitāḥ setavo
yān dhṛtavratāḥ |
śuddhān
śraddadhate viprā veda-mārga-vicakṣaṇāḥ || 6 ||
karttus
tvaṁ maṅgalānāṁ hi svaparaṁ tu sukhe
vibho |
amaṅgalānāṁ ca hitaṁ miśraṁ vātha
viparyayam || 7 ||
sarva-karma-phalānāṁ hi sadā dātā tvameva hi |
sarve hi
proktā hi yaśas tatpatis tvaṁ śruti-śrutaḥ || 8 ||
pṛthag dhiyaḥ karmadṛśo 'ruṁtudāśca durāśayāḥ |
vitudanti
parān mūḍhā
duruktair matsarānvitāḥ || 9 ||
teṣāṁ
devavadhānāṁ bho
bhūyāt tvacca vadho vibho |
bhagavan
parameśāna kṛpāṁ kuru paraprabho || 10 ||
namo
rudrāya śāntāya brahmaṇe
paramātmane |
kapardine
maheśāya jyotsnāya mahate namaḥ || 11 ||
tvaṁ hi viśvasṛjāṁ sraṣṭā dhātā tvaṁ
prapitāmahaḥ |
triguṇātmā nirguṇaśca prakṛteḥ puruṣāt paraḥ || 12 ||
namaste
nīlakaṇṭhāya vedhase paramātmane |
viśvāya
viśvabījāya jagadānanda-hetave || 13 ||
oṁkāras tvaṁ vaṣaṭkāraḥ sarvāraṁbha-pravartakaḥ |
haṁtakāraḥ
svadhākāro havya-kavyā'nna-bhuk sadā || 14
kṛtaḥ kathaṁ yajña-bhaṅgas tvayā
dharma-parāyaṇa |
brahmaṇyas tvaṁ mahādeva
kathaṁ yajñahano vibho || 15
brāhmaṇānāṁ gavāṁ caiva
dharmasya pratipālakaḥ |
śaraṇyo'si sadānantyaḥ sarveṣāṁ prāṇināṁ prabho
|| 16 ||
namaste
bhagavan rudra bhāskarā 'mita-tejase |
namo
bhavāya devāya rasāyāmbu-mayāya te || 17 ||
sarvāya kṣitirūpāya sadā surabhiṇe namaḥ |
rudrāyāgni-svarūpāya
mahātejasvine namaḥ || 18 ||
īśāya
vāyave tubhyaṁ saṁsparśāya namo namaḥ |
paśūnāṁ-pataye tubhyaṁ
yajamānāya vedhase || 19 ||
bhīmāya
vyoma-rūpāya śabdamātrāya te namaḥ |
mahādevāya
somāya pravṛttāya
namo'stu te || 20 ||
ugrāya
sūrya-rūpāya namaste karmayogine |
namaste
kālakālāya namaste rudramanyave || 21 ||
namaḥ śivāya bhīmāya śaṅkarāya
śivāya te |
ugro'si-sarva-bhūtānāṁ niyantā yac chivo'si naḥ || 22 ||
mayaskarāya
viśvāya brahmaṇe
hyārti-nāśine |
ambikā-pataye
tubhyaṁ umāyāḥ-pataye
namaḥ || 23 ||
śarvāya
sarva-rūpāya puruṣāya paramātmane |
sadasad
vyakti-hīnāya mahataḥ-kāraṇāya te ||
24 ||
jātāya
bahudhā loke prabhūtāya namo namaḥ |
nīlāya
nīlarudrāya kadrudrāya pracetase || 25 ||
mīḍhuṣṭamāya
devāya śipiviṣṭāya te namaḥ |
mahīyase
namastubhyaṁ
hantre-devāriṇāṁ sadā || 26 ||
tārāya ca
sutārāya taruṇāya sutejase |
harikeśāya
devāya maheśāya namo namaḥ ||
27
devānāṁ śambhave tubhyaṁ vibhave
paramātmane |
paramāya namastubhyaṁ kālakaṇṭhāya te
namaḥ || 28 ||
hiraṇyāya pareśāya hiraṇyavapuṣe namaḥ |
bhīmāya
bhīma-rūpāya bhīma-karma-ratāya ca || 29 ||
bhasma-digdha-śarīrāya
rudrākṣā'bharaṇāya ca |
namo
hrasvāya dīrghāya vāmanāya namo'stu te || 30 ||
dūrevadhāya
te devā 'grevadhāya namo namaḥ |
dhanvine
śūline tubhyaṁ gadine
haline namaḥ || 31 ||
nānāyudhadharāyaiva
daitya-dānava-nāśine |
sadyāya
sadyarūpāya sadyojātāya vai namaḥ || 32 ||
vāmāya
vāmarūpāya vāmanetrāya te namaḥ |
aghorāya
pareśāya vikaṭāya namo namaḥ || 33 ||
tatpuruṣāya
nāthāya purāṇapuruṣāya ca |
puruṣārtha-pradānāya
vratine parameṣṭhine ||
34 ||
īśānāya
namastubhyaṁ īśvarāya
namo namaḥ |
brahmaṇe brahma-rūpāya namaḥ sākṣāt
parātmane || 35 ||
ugro'si
sarva-duṣṭānāṁ
niyantāsi śivo'si naḥ |
kālakūṭāśine
tubhyaṁ devādyavana-kāriṇe || 36
||
vīrāya
vīrabhadrāya rakṣadvīrāya
śūline |
mahādevāya
mahate paśūnāṁ-pataye
namaḥ || 37 ||
vīrātmane
suvidyāya śrīkaṇṭhāya
pinākine |
namo
'nantāya sūkṣmāya
namaste mṛtyumanyave
|| 38 ||
parāya
parameśāya parātparatarāya te |
parātparāya
vibhave namaste viśvamūrtaye || 39 ||
namo viṣṇu-kalatrāya viṣṇu-kṣetrāya bhānave |
bhairavāya
śaraṇyāya tryambakāya vihāriṇe || 40 ||
mṛtyuñjayāya śokāya triguṇāya guṇātmane |
candra-sūryā-'gni-netrāya
sarva-kāraṇa-setave
|| 41 ||
bhavatā
hi jagat sarvaṁ vyāptaṁ svenaiva tejasā |
parabrahma
nirvikārī cidānandaḥ
prakāśavān || 42 ||
brahma-viṣṇvindra-candrādi-pramukhāḥ sakalāḥ surāḥ |
munayaścā
'pare tvattaḥ saṁprasūtā maheśvara || 43 ||
yato
vibharṣi sakalaṁ vibhajya
tanumaṣṭadhā |
aṣṭamūrtir itīśaśca tvaṁ ādyaḥ karuṇāmayaḥ || 44
||
tvad-bhayād-vāti-vāto
'yaṁ dahatyagnir-bhayāt tava |
sūryas-tapati
te bhītyā mṛtyur-dhāvati
sarvataḥ || 45 ||
dayāsindho
maheśāna prasīda parameśvara |
rakṣa rakṣa
sadaivāsmān yasmānnaṣṭān vicetasaḥ || 46 ||
rakṣitāḥ satataṁ nātha tvayaiva karuṇānidhe |
nānāpadbhyo
vayaṁ śambho tathaivādya prapāhi naḥ || 47
|| iti
śrīśiva-mahāpurāṇe
rudra-saṁhitāyāṁ satī-khaṇḍe
śrīśivastutiḥ sampūrṇam ||
103. Sri
Shanaishcara Shatkam –Chyutapuri Mahatmyam –Shiva Mahapuranam
The following is a rare hymn on Lord Shani by King
Kalmashapada taken from Sri Shiva Mahapuranam, Chyutapuri Mahatmyam and Chapter
8. [Chyutapuri is currently known by the name Vazhuvur near Myladuthurai near
Kumbhakonamin Tamil Nadu.
Pleased with this hymn, Lord Shanaishcara grants
the boon requested by King Kalmashapada that one who recites or listens to this
hymn thrice a day will not be troubled by Lord Saturn even if he is posited
adversely owning to Dasha, Antardasha, Sukshma Dasha, Gochara, etc.
kalmāṣapāda uvāca -
śata makha śamanāmburāja yakṣma pramukha sudaivata sannutāṅghri
padmam
natajana-sakaleṣṭa-dānadakṣaṁcyutapura-vāsa-rataṁnato'smi saurim || 1||
ravi śaśi kuja saumya devamantrībhṛgu-suta ṣaḍ-graha-nāyakā'gragaṇyam |
śatamakha
maṇi bhāsavac charīraṁcyutapura-vāsa-rataṁnato'smi saurim || 2||
atibhayada sitetarāvinamra bhrukaṭiyugaṁpṛthu-vṛtta-piṅgalākṣam |
vilasita hari rāja vaktra vaktraṁcyutapura-vāsa-rataṁnato'smi saurim || 3|
kṛta
nijapada pūjakānatīnāṁviṣamabhagocara
janmabhā'ṣṭavarge |
dṛḍhatara muṣito'pibhāgyadaṁtaṁcyutapura-vāsa-rataṁnato'smi
saurim || 4||
śiva-pada-kamalānuṣakta-cittaṁhara-yajanābhiratoru
hasta padmam
sita-bhasita-lasat tripuṇḍraphālaṁcyutapura-vāsa-rataṁnato'smi saurim || 5||
kara-kamala-dhṛteṣu cāpavaryā'bhaya-varadaṁpṛthuvāyasoparistham |pravikacadasitophalāṁśu dehaṁcyutapura-vāsa-rataṁnato'smi
saurim || 6||
|| phalaśrutiḥ||
ya idaṁmat kṛtaṁstotraṁtava saure śanaiścara |
trisandhyaṁśṛṇuyāt tadvat paṭhecca
niyatātmavān || 7||
daśāsvantardaśāsvasya cā'ntarantardaśāsvapi |
susūkṣma prāṇa-daśayoḥsthito'pi tvaṁśanaiścara || 8 ||
gocare vā'ṣṭavarge vāviṣamarkṣe
sthito'pi vā |
na kartavyātvayāpīḍāsuprasanno
mudānvitaḥ|| 9||
sarva-siddhiṁprayacchāśu
tava-strotra-prabhāvataḥ|
anugrahāt te bhaktasya śaṅkarasya
mahaujasaḥ|| 10||
śaniruvāca -mākhidas
tvaṁmahārāja tvayāyac cintitaṁhṛdi |
tat tathaiva bhavet tubhyaṁdāsyāmi varaṁuttamam
|| 11|
|| iti śrīśiva-purāṇe
cyutapurī-māhātmye kalmāṣa-kṛta śrīśanaiścara ṣaṭkaṁsampūrṇam ||
102. Sri
Bhagavat Stuti–Brihan Naradiya Puranam
The following is a rarehymn on Lord Narayanaby Sage
Shukataken from Brihan Naradiya Mahapuranam, Purva BhagaandChapter 62, and
titled Mokhsa Dharma Nirupanam. Lord Narayana declares that one who recites or
listens to this chapter will enhance Hari Bhakti.
śuka uvāca -
namaste vāsudevāya sarva-lokaika-sākṣiṇe |
jagad-bīja-svarūpāya pūrṇāya nibhṛtātmane ||
1 ||
haraye vāsukisthāya śveta-dvīpa-nivāsine |
haṁsāya
matsya-rūpāya vārāha-tanu-dhāriṇe || 2 ||
nṛsiṁhāya dhruvejyāya sāṅkhya-yogeśvarāya ca |
catuḥ-sanāya kūrmāya pṛthave svasukhātmane || 3 ||
nābheyāya jagad-dhātre vidhātre 'ntakarāya ca |
bhārgavendrāya rāmāya rāghavāya parāya ca || 4 ||
kṛṣṇāya veda-kartre ca buddha-kalki-svarūpiṇe |
caturvyūhāya vedyāya dhyeyāya paramātmane || 5 ||
nara-nārāyaṇākhyāya śipiviṣṭāya viṣṇave |
ṛta-dhāmne vidhāmne ca suparṇāya svarociṣe || 6 ||
ṛbhave suvratākhyāya sudhāmne cā'jitāya ca |
viśvarūpāya viśvāyasṛṣṭi-sthityanta-kāriṇe || 7 ||
yajñāya yajña-bhoktre ca sthaviṣṭhāyā'ṇave 'rthine |
āditya-soma-netrāya saha
ojobalāya ca || 8 ||
ījyāya sākṣiṇe 'jāya bahu-śīrṣāṅghri-bāhave |
śrīśāya śrīnivāsāya
bhakta-vaśyāya śārṅgiṇe || 9 ||
aṣṭa-prakṛtyadhīśāya brahmaṇe 'nanta-śaktaye |
bṛhadāraṇya-vedyāya hṛṣīkeśāya vedhase || 10 ||
puṇḍarīka-nibhākṣāya kṣetrajñāya vibhāsine |
govindāya
jagatkartre jagannāthāya yogine || 11 ||
satyāya
satya-sandhāya vaikuṇṭhāyā'cyutāya ca |
adhokṣajāya dharmāya vāmanāya tridhātave ||
12 ||
ghṛtārciṣe viṣṇave te
'nantāya kapilāya ca |
viriñcaye trikakude ṛg-yajuḥ-sāma-rūpiṇe || 13
||
ekaśṛṅgāya ca śuciśravase śāstrayonaye |
vṛṣākapaye ṛddhāya
prabhave viśvakarmaṇe || 14
||
bhūrbhuvaḥ-svaḥ-svarūpāya daityaghne nirguṇāya ca |
nirañjanāya nityāya hyavyayāyā'kṣarāya ca ||
15 ||
namaste pāhi māṁīśa śaraṇāgata-vatsala
|| 16 ||
|| iti śrībṛhannāradīya-mahāpurāṇe pūrva-bhāge bṛhad-upākhyāne mokṣa-dharma-nirūpaṇaṁ-nāmādhyāye śrībhagavat-stutiḥsampūrṇam ||
101.
Sri Bhagavat Stuti – Sri Padma Puranam
The following is a rare hymn on Lord Narayana by Mahamaya
taken from Padma Puranam, Uttara Khanda and Chapter 228.
mahāmāyovāca -
namaste-trijagad-dhāmne namaste-viśva-rūpiṇe |
purāṇāya
namastubhyaṁ jagad-utpatti-hetave || 1
||
śrī-bhū-līlādhipataye
namo nārāyaṇāya ca |
namo bhagavate tubhyaṁ vāsudevāya śārṅgiṇe || 2 ||
sarva-deva-svarūpāya viṣṇave jiṣṇave namaḥ |
sahasra-mūrtaye tubhyaṁ anantāya
namo'stu te || 3 ||
acyutāya vikārāya śuddha-sattva-svarūpiṇe |
ādi-madhyā'nta-rahita-svarūpāya namo
namaḥ || 4 ||
namo-hiraṇya-garbhāya yajñānāya
paramātmane |
sarva-bhūtātmane
tubhyaṁ sarva-bhūtāśrayāya ca || 5 ||
brahmaṇe jyotiṣe tubhyaṁ namaste
viśva-rūpiṇe |
namaḥ-śuciṣade tubhyaṁ haṁsāya
paramāya ca || 6 ||
saṅkarṣaṇāya rudrāya
sarva-bhūta-dharāya ca |
hayagrīvāya dīptāya kālāya
haraye namaḥ || 7 ||
namaste-yajña-puruṣa havya-kavya-svarūpiṇe |
namaḥ prajāpataye
tasmai sūryāya śubha-varcase
|| 8 ||
agnaye havya-bhoktre ca tasmai yajñātmane
namaḥ |
namaste prasavitre ca sarga-sthityanta-hetave || 9 ||
namo vedānta-vedyāya
caturātma-svarūpiṇe |
brahmaṇe viṣṇave tubhyaṁ namaste
śaṅkarāya ca
|| 10 ||
triguṇāya
namastubhyaṁ sarga-sthityanta-hetave |
nirguṇāya
namastubhyaṁ sarvātmāntara-vartine
|| 11 ||
avyaktāya namastasmai viṣṇave loka-sākṣiṇe |
nārāyaṇāya śrīśāya pūrṇa-ṣāḍguṇya-mūrtaye || 12 ||
ananta-guṇa-pūrṇāya namaḥ sarvārtha-dāyine |
namaste
vāsudevāya pañcāvastha-svarūpiṇe || 13 ||
namaḥ pañca-nava-vyūha bheda-rūpāya te namaḥ |
namo
yajñavarāhāya govindāya namo namaḥ || 14 ||
avikārāya
śuddhāya heya-pratibhaṭāya ca |
namo rāmāya kṛṣṇāya narasiṁhāya te namaḥ || 15 ||
keśavāya
namastubhyaṁ jagatāṁ-kleśa-hāriṇe |
tvameva-sarva-lokānāṁ āśrayaḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 16 ||
prasīda devadeveśa
sarva-loka-hitāya vai || 17 |
||
iti śrīpādme-mahāpurāṇe
uttara-khaṇḍe
parama-vyomādi-varṇanaṁ-nāmādhyāye śrībhagavat stutiḥ sampūrṇam
||
100. Sri Radha Devi Ashtadashashati – Sri Krishna Yamalam
The elaborate Phalashruti mentions that one who recites or
listens to this hymn becomes free of sins, wealthy, poet, erudite, handsome,
royal, resplendent, blemishless, fearless, valiant, disease-free, free from
obstacles and begets all rightful wishes, etc.
brāhmaṇa uvāca -
tataḥ
sā tvarayā vṛndā dāsī kṛṣṇasya yoginī |
sammukhasthā mahādevyā gṛhītvā kara-paṅkajam |
apṛcchad madhurālāpā tan nāma caritāni ca || 1 ||
vṛndā uvāca -
kiṁ
te nāma mahādevī tan me kathaya suvrate |
mayā
tvaṁ kṛtyayāviṣṭā lakṣyase manda-gāminī || 2 ||
śrutamasti mayā kiñcit tadākarṇaya suvrate |
parabrahma-svarūpasya kṛṣṇasyā-'dbhuta-rūpiṇaḥ || 3 ||
dehād vinirgatā pūrvaṁ rādhikā sakalādhikā |
tāṁ
dṛṣṭvā rūpiṇīṁ devīṁ svayaṁ kṛṣṇo mumoha saḥ || 4 ||
tatas tuṣṭāva vikalo rādhā
rādheti jalpakaḥ |
tāṁ
eva nīla-rājīva-locanīṁ śoka-mocanīm || 5 ||
tataḥ
sā ca mahādevī bhuvaneśyā 'varodhitā |
kṛṣṇa-dehodbhavā 'pyadya ratibhītā 'dravat kṣaṇāt || 6 ||
hasta-prāptāṁ
ca tāṁ devīṁ na sa jagrāha keśavaḥ |
prema-bhaṅga-bhayāt sā'pi tataścā'ntardadhe kṣaṇāt || 7 ||
antarhitāyāṁ
rādhāyāṁ tat kāmā 'sakta-cetanaḥ |
cintayāmāsa viśvātmā kathaṁ mad vaśagā bhavet || 8 ||
apūrva-rūpa-saṁpannā nava-yauvana-garviṇī |
tatra cintayatas tasya kṛṣṇasya paramātmanaḥ || 9 ||
dehād āvirbabhūvā 'sau parabrahma-svarūpiṇī |
samasta-loka-jananī śrimat-tripura-sundarī || 10 ||
yathā
kṛṣṇe na bhedo'sti paramānanda-rūpiṇī |
bahurūpā
ca sā devī tato jātāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 11 ||
anaṅga-kusumādyāśca nityalīlā mahābalāḥ |
nānā-rūpa-dharāḥ sarvā nānā-śakti-samanvitāḥ || 12 ||
anveṣaṇāya rādhāyāḥ preṣitā viśvarūpayā |
rādhayā cā'pi tāḥ sarvā nirjitā nija-māyayā || 13 ||
tacchṛtvā
tripurā-devī yoginī tripurātanī |
cakāra karmaṇaṁ divyaṁ mantra-mudrā-samanvitam || 14 ||
saṁkṣobhaṇaṁ drāvaṇaṁ ca vaśyā'karṣaṇamādanam |
trikhaṇḍādyā
mudrikāśca vaśya-karma-kutūhalāḥ || 15 ||
yābhir viracitābhiśca kā strī na syād vaśaṁ gatā |
māyayā mohitā yāśca unmādyantyo manasvinī || 16 ||
na jāne kīdṛśī tāsāṁ gatir bhavati śobhane |
tripurā trijagad-dhātrī
sākṣād yā bhagavat tanuḥ || 17 ||
tayā
viracitā māyā na kasyā vā haren manaḥ |
na jāne kāsi devī tvaṁ kiṁ te nāma prakāśyatām || 18 ||
nava-lāvaṇya-vaśyābhiḥ samāplāvita-vigrahāḥ |
na kvā'pi kvā'pi me dṛṣṭā sṛṣṭāviha vihāriṇī || 19 ||
brāhmaṇa uvāca -
ityuktā sā
mahādevī kṛṣṇa-devasya-vallabhā |
vāṇīṁ
sumadhurāṁ kāntāṁ akarod atithiṁ mukhe || 20 ||
śrīrādhikā uvāca -
na jānāmi kuto jātā kasmād atra samāgatā |
kiṁ
me nāma na jānāmi svabhāva capalā'smyaham || 21 ||
evaṁ
smarāmi puruṣaṁ śyāmalaṁ puruṣākṛtim |
tat-kaṭākṣa-bāṇa-bhinna-hṛdayā hṛdayāmbuje || 22 ||
riraṁsurapi taṁ dūre bhayāt prathama-saṅgame |
daivādahaṁ gatā dūre nīpa-mūlāditi smare || 23 ||
brāhmaṇa uvāca -
tato vṛndā
bhagavatī bhūyaḥ provāca kāminī |
tāṁ
eva rādhikāṁ devīṁ praṇayāviṣṭa mānasā || 24 ||
vṛndā uvāca -
kathasva maheśānī
nāma kiṁ te sukhāvahe |
rūpaṁ dṛṣṭvā mohitāyai mahyaṁ śuśrūṣave param || 25 ||
rūpamīdṛg nāma kīdṛk sudhā sahacaraṁ bhavet |
iti vyākulitāyā
me satyaṁ āndolitaṁ manaḥ || 26 ||
karuṇā
karuṇā-pūrṇaṁ aruṇāyata-locane |
yadyasti kuru cetas tvaṁ mama-śoka-vimocane || 27 ||
śrīrādhikā uvāca -
śṛṇu te kathayiṣyāmi vṛnde vṛndāravandite |
aṣṭā-daśa-śatīṁ nāmnāṁ vedā'gama-sugopitām || 28 ||
pavitrāṁ paramāṁ puṇyāṁ pāpa-saṁhāra-kāriṇīm |
śrīkṛṣṇa-virahā'krānta manaso yadi no sukham || 29 ||
tathā'pi tava saubhāgyān mukhe vāṇīṁ yunajmyaham |
yatte pravarttayiṣyāmi pravarttyaṁ na kadācana |
kebhyo'pi prāṇa-tulyebhyo bhaktebhyo'pi viśeṣataḥ || 30 ||
|| viniyogaḥ
||
hariḥ
om || asya śrīrādhikā aṣṭādaśa-śatī nāma stotra mahāmantrasya
| nārada ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭup chandaḥ | śrīkṛṣṇā'bhinnā rādhā rasamayī śaktir
devatā | puruṣasya puruṣārtha-catuṣṭaya-sādhane śrīrādhā nāmnāṁ
aṣṭādaśa-śatī pāṭhe viniyogaḥ ||
|| dhyānam ||
hemābhāṁ dvibhujāṁ varā'bhayakarāṁ nīlāmbareṇāvṛtāṁ
śyāma-kroḍa-vilāsinīṁ bhagavatīṁ sindūra-puñjojjvalām |
lolākṣīṁ navayauvanāṁ smita-mukhīṁ bimbādharāṁ rādhikāṁ
nityānandamayīṁ vilāsa-nilayāṁ divyāṅga-bhūṣāṁ bhaje ||
|| pañca pūjā ||
om laṁ pṛthivyātmikāyai gandhaṁ samarpayāmi | om haṁ
ākāśātmikāyai puṣpaiḥ pūjayāmi | om yaṁ vāyvātmikāyai dhūpaṁ
āghrāpayāmi | om raṁ vahnyātmikāyai dīpaṁ darśayāmi | om vaṁ
amṛtātmikayai amṛtaṁ mahānaivedyaṁ nivedayāmi | om saṁ
sarvātmikāyai sarvopacārān samarpayāmi ||
|| śrīrādhā aṣṭadaśaśatī stotram ||
om rādhā paramā śaktiḥ śrīkṛṣṇa-prāṇa-vallabhā |
nityā
rasamayī śuddhā prabuddhā buddha-rūpiṇī || 31 ||
kamalā kamalāsyā
ca kamalāsana-vanditā |
kamalāsanā
kāminī ca kāntā kānta-manoharā || 32 ||
kāntimatyanurāgāḍhyā kāma-keli-vilāsinī |
vṛndāraṇyeśvarī vṛndā vṛndāraka-manoramā || 33 ||
viśveṣāṁ-jananī viśvā viśva-pālana-kāriṇī |
viśvādhārā viśvarūpā viśva-sṛṣṭi-vikāsinī || 34 ||
viśveśvarī viśvamāyā viśva-saṁhāra-cāriṇī |
amṛtā mokṣadā mokṣā mokṣalakṣmīḥ sulakṣaṇā || 35 ||
nityaṁ-vilāsa-rasikā nityaṁ-kautuka-lampaṭā |
gopī
rājñī śaśimukhī khañjanākṣī ca khañjanā || 36 ||
krīḍā-nikuñja-nilayā kadamba-taru-vāsinī |
abhaktotsāraṇakarī sadā praṇata-vatsalā || 37 ||
jaganmohā moharūpā
gajendra-mṛdu-gāminī |
nitambinī kāmadeva jaya-jaṅgama-devatā || 38 ||
śivadā vipad-uddhāra-kāriṇī vijayapradā |
vijayā bhāminī devī śrīmatī rati-lālasā || 39 ||
madonmattā mādinī ca dīptā trailokya-sundarī |
vṛṣabhānu-sutā durgā durgottāraṇa-kāriṇī || 40 ||
śrīvṛndāvana-candrākṣī cakora-vara-candrikā |
lāvaṇya-vaśyā snātāṅgī pūrṇāmṛta-rasodayā || 41 ||
anantā 'nanta-caritā 'nanta-vikrama-cāturī
|
arūpā adhikākārā amitā ahitā hitā || 42 ||
alīkahīnā adhyāsyā ariṣṭa-gaṇa-bhañjanī |
ariktā adhṛtāśaktā atyujjvala-samujjvalā || 43 ||
atyadbhutā avikṛtir avicāra-vivarjitā |
avaco gocarā vyaktiramano vartma-gāminī
|| 44 ||
anucchvasanmānasā
ca atikānti-kalāpinī |
ajanmā karma-sukṛtā
amalā atisundarī || 45 ||
abhirāmā
'bhicalitā 'pyabhisāra-vihāriṇī |
atīva-rati-sañcāri-mānasā cā'tikāmukī || 46 ||
anaṅga-raṅga-caturā cā'ṅga-saṅgata-candanā |
apāṅga-bhaṅga-sañcārā atithi-priya-sevinī || 47 ||
amarāadhitā 'ṅghryabjā alikā kalikākulā |
acintya-rūpa-caritā adhikānanda-śālinī
|| 48 ||
amanda-rasa-sampannā akalā
cā'kulā tathā |
akālā cā'kṛti-ratā 'pyacalā capala-sannibhā || 49 ||
amandā aruṇākṣī ca aruṇā 'ruṇimādharā |
aparādha-bhañjanī ca akhalā cā'balā tathā || 50 ||
agalantī chalāḍhyā ca ambudāgama-harṣitā |
ambarā-vīta-sarvāṅgī amburāśi-nivāsinī || 51 ||
atalā
dhātinī cā'pi anilā 'nala-rūpiṇī |
aphalāḍhyā
'pyabhītā ca amūlāpyayamādarā || 52 ||
aravindekṣaṇā
'lāsyā 'pyabodhā cā'hṛdarpitā |
akṣa-mālā-dharā cākṣu-kuntakā 'pyakṣaṇekṣaṇā || 53 ||
akāmā 'kāla-militā akāntā 'gāminī tathā |
acārikā jālagatā atānā 'tānta-rūpiṇī || 54 ||
adāntā 'dhāriṇī caiva alāsyā 'pālitā tathā |
avāritā 'pyabhāvyā ca amālyā mārddavā 'parā || 55 ||
ākalpā kalitā kalyā cā'kvaṇan-maṇi-nūpurā |
ākamrā kamitā kamprā cā'kuñcita-śiroruhā || 56 ||
ākhelamānā khelā ca ākheṭasya-hāriṇī |
ālasyena-vihinā ca ālayā tu lāsya-kāriṇī || 57 ||
āgamoktā 'pyāgaṇīnā āgame gopitā gatā |
āvṛtā cañcalā 'bhyarcyā ājjvala jvalanojjvalā || 58 ||
ātanvatī ratikathā mādarodāra-bhāvitā |
ānatānati-suprītā cā'pannairāpadi smṛtā || 59 ||
āphalitā vṛtā vītā bhāsayantyabhayā tathā |
āmūla-rasa-saṁsnigdha-hṛdayā ''maya-varjitā || 60 ||
āyatā ratiśīlā ca ālīḍhā hasitānanā |
ālasyena vihīnā ca ālayā lāsya-kāriṇī |
ābuddhā 'pyāśritā 'khinnā hārarūpā ca jīvinām || 61 ||
akṣodā kṣīṇamadhyā ca ākṣālanakarī tathā |
indīvara varāmodā indu-koṭi-suśītalā || 62 ||
icchāmayīṣṭā śiṣṭānāṁ indīvara-vanapriyā |
ina-sevana-santuṣṭā ikāsyebhā madāgamā || 63 ||
īśvarī īśa-vaśagā cekṣaṇā 'hlāda-kāriṇī |
īhamānā ītihīnā īḍitā sarva-devataiḥ || 64 ||
umā
ucita-kartrī ca ukti-pratyukti-kāriṇī |
unmadā 'pyuṣitollāsā coccais tejobhir ujjvalā
|| 65 ||
ugrā
cograprabhā ulkā 'pyukṣa-vāhana-sevitā |
ucca-svarā 'pyūdīrṇā ca unnītonvaya-śālinī || 66 ||
uccāryamāṇa-caritā coddhatoddhāra-kāriṇī |
upapannā 'pyunmanāśca upapātaka-pātinī
|| 67 ||
udārā 'pyunnasopāyā 'pyūrīkṛta jagattrayā |
ullasantī tathā
'ndolā 'pyucchritocchrāya-kāriṇī || 68 ||
ucchvāsā
'pyucchvasadvaktrā ucchvāsana-vivarjitā |
uṣā
uṣaḥ-kāla-gatā uṣasi-praticintitā || 69 ||
utsāha-vardhanakarī utsahantī parāṁvyathām |
utsedhotsekakalitā utsārita-vibhūṣaṇā || 70 ||
ūrdhvordhva-gamanī ṛkṣā ṛkṣa-vṛnda-niṣevitā |
ṛkṣa-vyūhā bhayaṅkārī ṛbhukṣā ṛkṣa-rūpiṇī || 71 ||
ekākinī edhamānā eṇākṣī eka-sevitā |
aiṅkāra-rūpiṇī aikya-śālinī aicchikī tathā || 72 ||
aiśvaryeṇa-vinārcyā ca aindriyā caindra-dāyinī |
okaḥ-svarūpiṇī oghā oghā oghatāraṇa-kāriṇī || 73 ||
ojasvinī aucitrī ca audarikyaurddhikī tathā
|
kālikā kalikā kīlā kīlālā kula-nigrahā || 74 ||
kulīnā kula-dharmāḍhyā kuca-kuṭṭala-kuṭṭitā |
kṛtā kṛtamayī kṛtyā hīnākṛti-niṣevitā || 75 ||
kelilolā kelirūpā
kaulikī kaula-rūpiṇī |
kaulācāra-parā kaulaiḥ-sevitā kaula-dharmibhiḥ || 76 ||
kāñcanāṅgī kaṇṭakinī kaṇṭakena-vivarjitā |
kutsā-vihīnā kandarpa-darpa-saṁhāra-kāriṇī || 77 ||
kalinda-kanyā kūlasthā kāninī kaṇanisvanā |
kākī kaṅkatikā kaṅka-rūpiṇī caiva kiṅkarī || 78 ||
kācā kācamayī caiva kacchapī kajjalojjvalā |
kaṭa-kartrī kaṭīpāṭī kaṭandī-niratā kaṭā || 79 ||
kaṭhorā kaṭhina-tyaktā kāthinā kaṭhina-stanī |
kaḍārā kāṇḍa-saṁpūrtā kaṇḍūḥ kaṇḍūti-kāriṇī || 80 ||
kuṇḍā
kuṇḍalinī kuṇḍa-rūpiṇī kuṇḍa-saṁsthitā |
kuṇḍinā kuṇḍinasthā ca kaṅkola-sthiti-kāriṇī || 81 ||
kātarā kvathitā kvāthā kanakācala-vāsinī |
kānanī kānanamayī kānanena-stutā kadā || 82 ||
kādhārā kṛpaṇā kūpā kūpa-śoṣaṇa-kāriṇī |
kapha-prahāriṇī
caiva kaivalya-mokṣa-dāyinī || 83 ||
kāmākulā kūlahīnā karma-kārmaṇa-kāriṇī |
kāyadīptā kāturūpā kalāḍhyā kāśikāmayī || 84 ||
kāśīśvara-prakāśā ca kauśikī kośa-rūpiṇī |
kaśā
kaśā-tāḍinī ca keśinī keśi-sūdanī || 85 ||
kāṣṭhā kāṣṭhinī kuṣṭha-nāśinī kuśa-janakarī |
kuśeśayā kṛśāṅgī ca kīśakeśvara-sevitā || 86 ||
kuśalā kuśalāḍhyā ca kuśalā kalitā tathā |
kāṣāya-vasanā kāṣṭhā kāṣṭhinī kuṣṭha-nāśinī || 87 ||
kūrma-jalakarī kaṁsa-dhvaṁsinī kasṛti kṣamā |
kāhāra-kāriṇī kakṣā kakṣā-koṭi-vihāriṇī || 88 ||
kakṣarūpā kakṣamayī kaukṣeyā kamanī tathā |
kukṣi-saṁsthāpitā caiva kukṣatiḥ kukṣamākarī || 89 ||
cakrapāṇiśca cakitā cakrāḍhyā cakravartinī |
cāmīkarākāra-gaurī camūru-ramaṇīkṣaṇā || 90 ||
cañcalā ciñcinātheṣṭā
cañcadaṅgī ca ciñcikā |
caṭakā caṭakaprītā caṇḍikā caṇḍa-vikramā || 91 ||
citteśā cātakī candrā candrikā candra-rūpiṇī |
cīnācāraparā caiva cīna-deśa-bhavā tathā || 92 ||
capalā caṁpakā-modā caṁpakāṅgī tathaiva ca |
cayarūpā
cayākārā cārurūpā carācarā || 93 ||
caritra-cāriṇī
carvya-mānāsura-narādhipā |
caruś
cīradharā cīrā cira-cāraṇa-cāritā || 94 ||
calācala-priyā caiva caladvindi-manoharā
|
cāṣarūpā cūṣyarasā caṣakāsya tatpāyinī || 95 ||
cakṣur-lakṣaṇa-yuktā ca camarā 'caramā 'calā |
ṭīkā ṭaṅkāriṇī caiva laṭṭa-laṭṭa-karī tathā || 96 ||
tiktā
caiva tathā taṅkā taṅkinī taṅka-varjitā |
tigmā
takāra-santuṣṭā tigma raśmi-priyā tathā || 97 ||
taṅganī tuṅga-mahimā tacchrīstāc chīlya-śālinī |
tucchahīnā
tejitā ca tajjitā tajjayātmikā || 98 ||
taṭinī taṭarūpā ca taḍit-tāḍana-kāriṇī |
taḍāga-nilayā tāḍyā taḍitu hetu-kāriṇī || 99 ||
tāṇḍavā tāṇḍavaprītā tuṇḍā tāṇḍa-vitānanā |
tūṇīrā tūṇa-kuśalā tuṇḍinī tuṇḍa-bhūṣaṇā || 100 ||
tatātartikarī tāta-priyā tittitiri-nisvanā |
totrā
totrakarā caiva tatsat-tatsanniveśitā || 101 ||
tatinī tatrinī caiva tathāstviti-vara-pradā |
tathāgatā gatābhijñā tathyavāṇī tathaiva ca || 102 ||
tathyā tathyavratā caiva tithi-sthiti-pati-priyā |
tadārādhya-tanus tanvī tanurūpā tanīyasī || 103 ||
tātinī tāna-rasikā tapasyā tapa-sāratā |
tapasvinī tāpahīnā tāpinī tāpasa-priyā || 104 ||
tṛptānane manaḥ-prītā temanā tāmyatī tamā |
tāpinī tāriṇī tārā trinetrā triśarīriṇī || 105 ||
trayī
trāṇakarī tretā tretāyuga-samutthitā |
taris taraṇi-santuṣṭā taruṇī
taru-rūpiṇī || 106 ||
taruṇā
nandinī tīra-rasikā tīra-saṁsthitā |
talā
tallayamāpannā tānotsava-parāyaṇā || 107 ||
tālāṅka-rasikā tāla-priyā tilakinī tilā |
tilottamā tulāhīnā tulitā tṛṇa-kāriṇī || 108 ||
tuṣinī tuṣahīnā ca tuṣṭis tuṣṭamanās tathā |
tṛṣṇā
tṛṣṇa-varjitā ca toṣiṇī toṣa-kāriṇī || 109 ||
takṣiṇī takṣarūpā ca takṣakādi-niṣevitā |
tīkṣṇā tīkṣṇa-prabhā pākā pāka-saṁpādinī tathā || 110 ||
pikasvarā pakṣi-niratā pakṣi-rāja-niṣevitā |
pakṣa-vrataparā caiva pakṣiṇī pakṣa-rūpiṇī || 111 ||
pūgā pūgaratā paṅkā paṅkākula-sudurlabhā |
pacinī pācinī pṛcchā pṛcchā-kuśala-kāriṇī || 112 ||
pūjyā pūjana-śaktā ca pañcānana-niṣevitā |
pañca-vaktrā pañca-vāṇa-mohinī pañca-sevitā || 113 ||
pañcatvahā pañca-pāpa-nāśinī ca tathaiva ca |
pañcama-svara-santuṣṭā pañcāsya-kṣīṇa-madhyamā || 114 ||
pāñcālikā pāñcajanya-ninadā piñja-śālinī |
pañjarā pañjarasthā ca puñjinī puñja-rūpiṇī
|| 115 ||
paṭī
sindura-tilakā paṭaśāṭī-samāvṛtā |
pāṭalā puṭinī caiva peṭīpoṭā tathaiva ca || 116 ||
paṭhanāsakta-hṛdayā pāṭhinī pīḍitāsurā |
paṇakartrī pāṇi-padma-śobhitā paṇḍitā tathā || 117 ||
pāṇḍitya-dāyinī caiva piṇḍadā piṇḍa-toṣitā |
patitoddhāra-kartrī ca pātitā 'mitrasaṁhatiḥ || 118 ||
pitṛ-bhakti-ratā caiva putriṇī putra-dāyinī |
pūtanā pūtanā-śatruḥ pṛtanā pṛtanāvatī || 119 ||
potādhānā dhānakartrī pota-nistāra-kāriṇī |
pathi-pūjyā
pathi-prajñā pathikocchvāsa-kāriṇī || 120 ||
pāthoruha-nivāsā ca pṛthivī pṛthivīśvarī |
padā
pāda-patad-bhaktā pidadhānā pidhāyinī || 121 ||
pānīyaja-samuccetāḥ pīna-stana-kaṭi-dvayā |
punaḥ
punārasāveśā paunaḥ punya-vidhāyinī || 122 ||
pathāḥ
patha-svarūpā ca pāntha-duḥkha-vināśinī |
pāpānāśā pūparatā pavanotsuka-mānasā || 123 ||
pāvakojvala-tejāśca piba-pibeti-vādinī |
pīvarā pāmarā prāpyā pampā pada-vilāsinī || 124 ||
payasvinī payojāḍhyā
pāyasa-prīta-mānasā |
priyāla-kusumāsaktā paronmūlana-kāriṇī || 125 ||
pāra-pradā parāṇārcyā pūrvotthā pūrva-sevitā |
paurvā paryakarī caiva palāyana-vivarjitā || 126 ||
pālanī pulakāṅgī ca pāśa-hastā tathaiva ca |
pṛśni-garbhāvatārā ca piṣṭa-piṣṭa-sudurdharā || 127 ||
puṣṭa-dehā puṣṭa-rūpā poṣya-poṣaṇa-kāriṇī |
pauṣa-māsa-nidāghā ca pākṣiṇī pakṣi-nisvanā || 128 ||
pakṣa-dvaya-vidhātrī ca pakṣāntārhaṇa-toṣitā |
khakṛtā khagatiścaiva khagatir-laghu-pāyinī || 129 ||
khage khagī khagarutī khaga-nāga-svarūpiṇī
|
khañjā khañja-priyā caiva khañjanākṣī
ca khañjanī || 130 ||
khaṭvāratā ca khaṭvāṅga-dhāriṇī kheṭaka-priyā |
khaṇḍā
khāṇḍava-dāhā ca khaṇḍitā surayūthapā || 131 ||
khādantī khādyamānā ca khaṇḍahīnā ca khedanī |
khanitrī khananāsaktā
khanirūpā khanīlibhā || 132 ||
khinnā kharatarā caiva kharāṁśumālinī tathā |
khalakhalī khārakarī khalīna-kurukāśrayā || 133 ||
khalīnā khilahīnā ca khilā'khila-niṣevitā |
gaur gobhiḥ kamitā caiva gokhurārcana-saṁratā
|| 134 ||
gaganā gaganādhārā gogatā go-gaṇārcitā |
gograhā gograhāhlāda-kāriṇī ca tathaiva ca || 135 ||
godhanāhlāda-santuṣṭā goghaṭā ghaṭitā tathā |
gaṅgā ca gāṅgatā caiva gañjanī gañjanojjhitā || 136 ||
guñjan-madhuvratarutā guñjamālā-vibhūṣaṇā |
gaṇeśvarī gaṇaratā gaṇeśvara-niṣevitā || 137 ||
guṇitā guṇapūrṇā ca gauṇā guṇa-vivarjitā |
gaṇḍā
gaṇḍavatī caiva gaṇḍa-kuṇḍala-maṇḍitā || 138 ||
gaṇḍakī caiva gāṇḍīva-dhāriṇī genduka-priyā |
gatā
gatimatī caiva gītā gītā-pracāritā || 139 ||
gotanur gotatā gāthā gāthā-gāna-parāyaṇā |
gaditā gada-saṁhantrī godāna-vrata-cāriṇī || 140 ||
godhā
godhāṅgulitrā ca go-dhānya-dhana-varddhinī |
gānāsakta-manā gantrī gandhā gandhavahā tathā || 141 ||
gopī
gopāla-saktā ca gopāla-bāla-pālitā |
gopa-gopārcitā
caiva gopati-praṇayānvitā || 142 ||
gophalā gophalakarī govardhanadharī tathā
|
gobalā gobalī-varddha nardanītsava-mānasā
|| 143 ||
gobāla-kalitābhūṣā govinda-prema-lālasā |
go-vāhana-manojñā ca govṛtā go-vana-sthitā || 144 ||
go-bhāra-bharaṇāsaktā
gobhūtā go'mṛta-priyā |
gamitā gamane mandā gāminī gomatī tathā || 145 ||
gaṁbhīrī caiva gaṁbhīrā gayāsura-niṣūdinī |
gayā
gayā-vāsinī ca gāyatrī caiva gāyanī || 146 ||
geyā
goyāna-rasikā garalā garalākulā |
gānonmatta-maṇiśrīkā girantī ca girāmayī || 147 ||
gīryamāṇā gorasāḍhyā gorasa-kraya-kāriṇī |
gaurī
gośvasitā modā gṛṣṭi-rūpā tathaiva ca || 148 ||
gosāraṇakarī caiva go-sulakṣaṇa-lakṣitā |
gosarjanakarī caiva gahanā gahana-priyā || 149 ||
gāhā guha-niṣevyā ca guhyā ca gṛha-devatā |
gehinī gokṣamādhīrā ghūkā ghūkārutotsavā || 150 ||
ghāṭitā ghaṭitā caiva ghāṭāvatyapighāṭikā |
ghoṭakākāra-kalitā ghaṇṭā ghaṇṭā-vimodinī || 151 ||
ghaṇṭākarṇa-niṣevyā ca ghāṇā-mauktika-rājitā |
ghṛṇāvatī ghātakarī ghṛtāmoda-vidhāyinī || 152 ||
ghanānandā ghanamayī ghanā'ghana-niṣevitā |
ghanāgama-kṛta-ratir gharmāgama-suśītalā || 153 ||
gharṣaṇā ghṛṣṭarūpā ca ghṛṣṭir ghāsābhilāṣiṇī |
chekā
cheka-khelamānā chagalī chāga-vāhinī || 154 ||
chāga-vāhana-sevyā ca chaṭā-trailokya-mohinī |
chatrā chatramayī chatra-chāditā
chātra-rūpiṇī || 155 ||
chadākarṇā chādinī ca chedinī cheda-varjitā |
chada-rūpā
chatra-rūpā chatra-nāmnī tathaiva ca || 156 ||
chinnamastā channamūrtiś
channa-pracchanna-kāriṇī |
chandā chandamayī caiva chandogā chandasāṁ-prabhuḥ || 157 ||
chāyāmayī chāyinī ca chāyā-kartrī chala-priyā |
chalāchalakarī chalyā jagannātha-priyā 'pi ca || 158 ||
jagatāṁ-upakartrī ca tathā jāgaraṇakṣamā |
jaṅgamā jaṅgameśānī tathā jaṅgama-cāriṇī || 159 ||
jaṭākūṭa-dhāriṇī ca jaḍājaḍa-nipātinī |
jitāmitrā ca jetrī ca jaitra-karma-vidhāyinī || 160 ||
jananī jana-nītijñā
jinācāra-parāyaṇā |
japā
japyā japakarī jāpinī jīva-dhāriṇī || 161 ||
jīvāpi jīva-jīvātur jaivātrika-manoramā |
jṛṁbhinī jṛṁbha-suśīlā ca jamalārjuna-bhañjinī || 162 ||
jemanā jemanakarī jaimini-stavana-priyā |
jambūla-mālikā-raktā jambū-prītā ca jāmbavī || 163 ||
jāmbavatyapi jambālā jambāla-kalitā 'pi ca |
jambuvat-sevitā caiva jambūnada-vibhūṣaṇā
|| 164 ||
jambīra-vipināsaktā jambu-kānana-vāsinī |
jṛṁbhā 'pijṛṁbha-mānāsyā jṛṁbha-sūdana-vanditā || 165 ||
jṛṁbha-pravairiṇī caiva jayā ca jayinī tathā |
jāyā jeya-vijetrī ca jarā-maraṇa-varjitā || 166 ||
jalā
jalamayī caiva jaleśvara-niṣevitā |
jalavāsā
jālahīnā jāla-kṣepaṇa-kāriṇī || 167 ||
jakṣiṇī jakṣa-sevyā ca jakṣiṇī-gaṇa-sevitā |
jakṣarāḍ-abhilāṣyā ca jhaṅkārā jhaṅkṛti-priyā || 168 ||
jhañjhā-rūpā jhaṭā caiva jhiṇṭī-kusuma-supūjitā |
jhara-rūpā
jhaṣākārā jhaṣa-rāśi-niṣevitā || 169 ||
ṭhaṁṭhaṁṭhaniti-śabdāḍhyā ṭhadvayā ṭhaṭha-rūpiṇī |
ḍamaḍ-ḍamaru-hastā ca ḍhakkā-vādya-vinodinī || 170 ||
daṇḍā
daṇḍadharā caiva daṇḍapāṇi-niṣevitā |
dātrī dūtī dūtyasaktā dūti-sañcāra-kāriṇī || 171 ||
dāna-sañcāra-santuṣṭā dāna-dvirada-gāminī |
daṇḍinī daṇḍa-dhavalā dāntā dvandva-vināśinī || 172 ||
dandaśūka-samākārā dayāgni-vīrya-saṁbhṛtā |
dāva-sthitā daviṣṭhā ca devatā-gaṇa-sevitā || 173 ||
devī
deva-vasu-snigdhā devakī devaka-priyā |
tathā
daiva-vidhānajñā daivavidbhir-niṣevitā || 174 ||
damarūpā
dāminī ca daṁbhā daṁbholi-vikramā |
daṁbhā daṁbhavatī caiva dayā cā'pi dayāmayī || 175 ||
dāyāḍhyā dāyarūpā ca dūyamānā surādhipā |
deya-prāpyā
darāḍhyā ca darahīnā darāvahā || 176 ||
dāriṇī dūra-labhyā ca dala-pūrṇā dala-priyā |
dolāyamāna-sarvāṅgī divya-tejaḥ-prakāśinī || 177 ||
divyā
divivihārā ca divā-rātri-karī tathā |
daśa-dig-vyāpinī caiva daśā-phala-vidāyinī || 178 ||
daśā
daśakalā deśa-kālocita-parākramā |
diśantī daśarūpā ca doṣaleśa-vivarjitā || 179 ||
doṣa-kṣayakarī duṣṭa-dūṣaṇoddhāra-kāriṇī |
dāsī-priyā dāsya-karī dāsī-gaṇa-vivarjitā || 180 ||
dahanā dahaneśā ca dāha-nirmūla-kāriṇī |
dahanī dīhamānā ca dihannitamba-śālinī || 181 ||
dehadhātrī
dauhikī ca dohinī doha-rūpiṇī |
dakṣā
dakṣiṇa-dig-jātā dakṣiṇā dakṣiṇa-priyā || 182 ||
dākṣiṇya-niratā dīkṣā dīkṣākṛti-parāyaṇā |
dīkṣita-praṇayāviṣṭā dīkṣitāti-rasa-sthitā || 183 ||
dhikkāriṇī
ca dhaṭinī dhaṭanī-kaṭi-suśobhitā |
dheṭinī dheṭa-rūpā ca dhṛta-śrīdhatau-vigrahā || 184 ||
dhanyā dhana-santuṣṭā dhanvānodana-kāriṇī
|
dhūpinī dhūpa-sammodā dhavalāṅgī ca dhāvinī || 185 ||
dhaminī dhāminī dhūmrā dhūmaketu-vināśinī |
dhūmayoni-kṛta-prītir dhūmralocana-mardinī || 186 ||
dhūmā dhaumyā dhaumya-ratā dhyāyamānā 'mbujā 'pi ca |
dhiyā
prāpyā dhūyamānā dhyeyā dhyāna-vigocarā || 187 ||
dharaṇī dharaṇīśānī
dharaṇīdhara-dhāriṇī |
dhārā dhāramayī dhārā dhāriṇī dhīra-pūjitā || 188 ||
dhurandharā dhoraṇī ca dhaurīṇa-vrata-cāriṇī
|
dhūli-dhūsara-gātrā ca dhūsarā dhūsarekṣaṇā || 189 ||
dhiṣaṇāvat-sevitā ca dhiṣaṇā dhiṣaṇāvatī |
dhūkṣantī nāka-nilayā nāka-nāyaka-nāyikā || 190 ||
nikaṭasthā ca naukā ca naukā-santāra-kāriṇī |
nṛ-kapāla-māla-kaṇṭhā nikārānta-vidhāyinī || 191 ||
nakharā nakha-candrā ca nakha-rekhā-vibhūṣaṇā
|
naga-gāna-gajā caiva nagarāja-nivāsinī
|| 192 ||
nāga-vāhana-santuṣṭā nāginī nāga-sevitā |
navalā nācalā caiva nṛ-cāturya-karī tathā || 193 ||
nicolāñcala-saṁvītā naicikī-gaṇa-pūjitā |
naucalā nocchalakarī nṛcchādanakarī tathā || 194 ||
nija-loka-śoka-harā nejanī naujana-stutā |
nṛjanā'rcana-santuṣṭā nṛ-saṁhāra-karī tathā || 195 ||
naṭinī naṭarūpā ca naṭa-nāṭana-kāriṇī |
nāṭya-līlā-vinodā ca nāṭitā'khila-saṁsṛtiḥ || 196 ||
nījajāruta-kartrī ca nījajādhipa-vāhanā |
nataceto 'mbujasthā ca nindānandamayī tathā
|| 197 ||
nūtanā'tinūtanā ca netra-traya-vibhūṣitā |
netrī
netra-śobhitāṅgī nāsvarūpā nadanmukhī || 198 ||
nādarūpā nidadhatī naudharādhara-niścalā |
nadasvarā caiva tathā nānā-guṇa-samanvitā || 199 ||
nṛṇāma-prīti-hṛdayā naunāśita-bhayāvahā |
nandinī nanditā caiva nanda-nandana-jīvinī
|| 200 ||
nindāhīnā tathā nandā nīpa-mūla-vināśinī |
nṛpatitva-pradā caiva naupati-prati-sevitā
|| 201 ||
nṛ-phalaika-pradātrī ca navanīta-sukomalā |
nāvanīta-rasa-snigdhā niviḍāśeṣa-kāriṇī || 202 ||
nīvi-bandhā'nubandhā ca nabho-gamana-lālasā |
nābhi-hṛda-gabhīrā ca nibhā-sadbhāskarojjavalā || 203 ||
api naubha-vanasthā ca namasyā nāma-mohinī |
nimna-nābhi-suśobhā
ca nṛ-maṇḍala-vibhūṣaṇā || 204 ||
nemir naimivatī caiva naimiṣāraṇya-vāsinī |
nityarūpā
nityarasā nayanā'nanda-vardhinī || 205 ||
nayadhīrā
nāyikā ca niyatā niyati-pradā |
niyamācāra-sañcārā narendraiḥ-parisevitā || 206 ||
narāntaryāminī caiva nirayāntaka-kāriṇī |
nārāyaṇī nīravāsā nairantaryā ca nauratā || 207 ||
nalasevyā ca nānāḍhyā tathā nīlasarasvatī |
nṛlaṅghanakarī caiva naulambanakarī tathā || 208 ||
nāśanī nāśa-rahitā nṛśīla-pariśīlitā |
nauśāndhakāra-dalanī nauṣarasthā ca noṣitā || 209 ||
nāsāveṣita-muktā ca nṛ-sajjana-sutoṣitā |
nīhārālaya-putrī ca nihatir-nihati-kriyā
|| 210 ||
nīhārāṁśu-samākārā tathā nauharaṇodyatā |
nṛ-kṣayakarī tathā caiva naukṣālanakarī tathā || 211 ||
phaṭāvatī phaṇipati-prathitā phaṇa-dīpitā |
phena-śubhrā
ca phūtkārā phetkāriṇyapi pherutā || 212 ||
phaladātrī
phullarūpā phulla-stabaka-śobhitā |
phalgu-rūpā
phalgu-vākyā phalgūtsava-parāyaṇā || 213 ||
bakanīlā
bākalā ca vṛka-vyūha-vilāsinī |
vṛgodāgni-rūpā ca bātā vāg-upāsitā || 214 ||
vigatā veginī caiva vidhātṛ-bhaya-nāśinī |
vacanā racanā dakṣā
vācika-prāṇa-mohinī || 215 ||
vicāra-caturā vīcir vīci-hantrī tathaiva ca |
vajrabhūṣā vajrapāṇir vajra-vairocanī tathā
|| 216 ||
vaji-pṛṣṭha-samārūḍhā vijarā bīja-rūpiṇī |
vañcakāruta-sandhātrī
vañcakavyūha-veṣṭitā || 217 ||
vaṭa-mūla-nivāsā ca vāyaviṣṭāna-kāriṇī |
viṭa-jalpita-suprītā viṭvaleśvara-pūjitā || 218 ||
viṭ-pūjitā ca vaḍavā vāḍavāgni-sama-prabhā |
vīṇā-vādana-suprītā vīṇā vīṇāvatī tathā || 219 ||
vandanāsakta-hṛdayā
vasantotsavakātarā |
vātaputrī ca vitunu-dhvajinī vītavidravā || 220 ||
vṛta-kandarpa-mitrā ca vetrapāṇis tathaiva ca |
vadā
vadapriyā caiva vādinī vidarā tathā || 221 ||
vedarūpā
vedavatī vedagarbhā vadha-kāriṇī |
bādhā bādhā-nāśinī ca vidhanvā vidhu-rūpiṇī || 222 ||
vidhiśīlā
budhā bodhyā vedhaḥ-pūjyā ca vaidhasī |
bodhitā bodhaśīlā
ca bauddhā bauddha-kriyā-priyā || 223 ||
vana-sthitā vānaprasthā vinetrī vṛnta-rūpiṇī |
vandana-prīta-cittā ca vanditā vandita-priyā || 224 ||
vṛndāravṛnda-vītā ca vṛndāvana-vilāsinī |
bandhanā pannaśālā
ca bandhu-jīvāruṇādharā || 225 ||
vandhyāpatya-pradā caiva bāndhavā prīta-mānasā |
vasanotsava-saṁsarpā
vanitā vipaṇi-sthitā || 226 ||
vara-varasravad-raktā vivarāntara-cāriṇī
|
vibhīr vaibhava-saṁpūrṇā vamitāsura-puṅgavā || 227 ||
vāmā ca vāmadevārcyā vibhano-hṛdaya-sthitā |
bimbādharā vyayāḍhyā ca vaiyāsaki-niṣevitā || 228 ||
varārohā vāriṇī ca virahānala-kīlitā |
vīrā vīryayutā caiva vīraṇa-prīti-mānasā || 229 ||
vairi-niṣkampinī caiva bala-sūdana-durlabhā |
balarāmā
'bhirāmā ca bala-vikrama-kāriṇī || 230 ||
bālā bila-praviṣṭā ca vilamba-karaṇa-kṣamā |
vaśaṁvadā viśākheśā veśa-cāru-vilāsinī || 231 ||
vaiśampāyana-pūjyā ca vaṣaḍ viṣa-vināśinī |
vṛṣāsura-nihantrī ca vṛṣa-rakṣaṇa-kāriṇī || 232 ||
vauṣaṭ-vasana-śūnyā ca vāstu-yāga-sutoṣitā |
visinī-dala-vāsā
ca vāhinī vāhinī-sthirā || 233 ||
vihāra-kāriṇī caiva bṛhatī _Û YÐÃQ_`Û vaihāyasī tathā |
vakṣoruha-yugottuṅgā vikṣālanakarī tathā || 234 ||
vṛkṣa-śreṣṭhāgra-nilayā bheka-śruti-vilāsinī |
bhaga-bhālālaṅkṛtā ca bhagavatyapi bhāginī || 235 ||
bhāgyavatī tathā caiva bhṛgu-sevana-toṣitā |
bhoginī bhogadā bhogyā bhaṅga-bhīti-vināśinī || 236 ||
bhṛṅga-raṅga-saṅgamā ca bhajana-snigdha-mānasā |
bhājana-śrīvṛddhikarī bhujā'ndola-vilāsinī || 237 ||
bhojya-bhojana-santuṣṭā bhañjanī bhaṭa-durghaṭā |
bhuvanāsakta-vadanā bhaṇḍa-maṇḍana-kāriṇī || 238 ||
bhāṇḍavatyapi bhāṇḍāṅgī bhītā bhūta-niṣevitā |
bhṛtā bhṛtya-priyā caiva bhauta-ceṣṭā-vidhāyinī || 239 ||
bhidā-kartrī bhedahīnā bhūpa-goṣṭhī-samarcitā |
bhaupapada-pradātrī
ca bhavena-paribhāvitā || 240 ||
bhāvinī bhuvana-prītā tathā bhāmā ca bhāminī |
bhīma-vīrya-poṣaṇī ca bhūmir-bhūma-guṇāvṛtā || 241 ||
bhauma-sthāna-pradātrī
ca bhauma-graha-supūjitā |
bhayahīnā
bhavodbhrāntā bhāvottolana-kāriṇī || 242 ||
bhīrur-bhūri-guṇopeta sevitā bheri-niḥsvanā |
bheruṇḍā bhairavī cāpi bhū-lambana-karī tathā || 243 ||
bhṛśu-durita-hantrī ca bhāṣiṇī bhiṣagarcitā |
bhīṣaṇā ca bhuśuṇḍyastrā bhūṣaṇena-vibhūṣitā || 244 ||
bheṣajāśananīrogā bhaiṣajya-pada-dāyinī |
bhakṣiṇī caiva bhikṣuśca bhikṣā-karma-kalāpinī || 245 ||
bhūkṣayakalālolā ca tathā bhaikṣya-vidhāyinī |
bhaikṣācāra-susantuṣṭā makarākṛti-kuṇḍalā || 246 ||
muktā
mukta-niṣevyā ca muktāhāra-vihāriṇī |
mṛkaṇḍu-tanayārcyā ca mṛkaṇḍa-parikhaṇḍinī || 247 ||
mauktikā bhāsvararadā makha-karma-samāhitā |
mekhalā kaṭi-bandhā ca maukharya-parivarjitā
|| 248 ||
mṛgaśirasi-jātā ca mṛga-śarmopaveśitā |
mṛga-patnī-locanī ca mugdhā mugdha-niṣevitā || 249 ||
maghavad-vikramakarī moghīkṛta-ripuvrajā |
meghakeśī maṅgalī ca tathā maṅgala-dāyinī || 250 ||
majjāvatī mṛjāśīlā mañjasthā mañjuvāgapi |
moṭinī maṭha-madhyasthā mṛḍānī meḍhra-cakragā || 251 ||
maṇi-maṇḍapa-madhyasthā maṇirāji-virājitā |
maṇi-patra-sthitā caiva tathā māṇavakākṛtiḥ || 252 ||
mṛṇālabha bhujā-yugmā mṛṇāla-śayanotsukā |
maṇḍalāntara-saṁsthā ca muṇḍa-mālā-samākulā || 253 ||
matābhijñā mātalīṣṭā mitra-saṁsarga-toṣitā |
mṛta-satkāra-kartrī ca maitra-vartma-prakāśinī || 254 ||
mathanī madapūrṇā
ca mādinī muditā tathā |
mṛditā medurā caiva modinī maudira-pradā || 255 ||
madhu-mādhvīka-mattā ca mādhavī-puṣpa-saurabhā |
mṛdha-nirjayinī caiva mano-viṣaya-jṛmbhitā || 256 ||
māninī mīnanetrā ca munirāja-niṣevitā |
mauninī ca tathā caiva manthāna-daṇḍa-dhāriṇī || 257 ||
mandāra-kusumārcyā ca māndya-varjana-kāriṇī |
mayadānava-saṁsevyā
māyāhīnā ca māyinī || 258 ||
mayūra-ninadā-prītā mayūraruta-kāriṇī |
maraṇa-grāsa-hantrī ca māroddīpana-kāriṇī || 259 ||
surā-gandha-priyā caiva malaleśa-vināśinī |
mālā-śobhita-sarvāṅgā milantī mīlayantyapi || 260 ||
mūlarūpā maulikā ca medhāmaiśvarya-dāyikā |
miṣantī mūṣikākārā mūṣikāṁśu-vara-pradā || 261 ||
meṣādinī moṣahīnā māsa-vrata-parāyaṇā |
mohinī makṣikārūpā mekṣaṇī mokṣadhāyinī || 262 ||
yāgapriyā yugakarī yoginī-koṭi-vallabhā |
yaugikī yācamānā ca yacchantī yajanakriyā || 263 ||
yājayantī tathā caiva yojanāyāma-viṣkṛtā |
yoṭanī yatamānā ca yātanā-kṣaya-kāriṇī || 264 ||
yadu-vaṁśā'kṣayakarī yādavī yāna-cāriṇī |
yonirūpā
yauvanāḍhyā yuva-loka-vilokitā || 265 ||
yama-bhīti-kṣaya-karī yāminī yamunā tathā |
yāvad-guṇa-susaṁpannā yaśasyā ca yaśasvinī || 266 ||
yaśodā mohinī caiva yoṣākula-śiromaṇiḥ |
rukmiṇī rāga-rasikā rugapetā ca rogakṛt || 267 ||
rāghavī rāghavaprītā raṅkā'nugraha-kāriṇī |
raṅgadā riṅgaṇakarī rociḥ-sañcāra-kāriṇī || 268 ||
rucirā raucikī caiva rāja-lakṣaṇa-lakṣitā |
rujā-sañcāra-kartrī ca rañjanā raṭanotsavā || 269 ||
raṇadurmadamattā ca ratakāla-vināśinī |
rītijñā rataghorā ca ratha-lakṣa-purogatā || 270 ||
rada-dvaya-smera-yutā rādhitā rodha-kāriṇī |
rodho-vilāsinī
caiva randhanā-kula-vigrahā || 271 ||
rūpyabhāṇḍā rūpavatī ropaṇī ravakautukā |
rāviṇī revatī revā tathā raivataka-sthitā || 272 ||
ramā
ca ramaṇī caiva rāmaṇīyaka-saṁyutā |
romarājī
rājitā ca raṁbhā raṁbhā-vana-sthitā || 273 ||
raya-kartrī roṣakarī ruṣṭā rasitakautukā |
rāsaveśa-vināśā ca rohiṇī rakṣiṇī tathā || 274 ||
rākṣaseśvara-sevyā ca rūkṣā lakucaveṣṭitā |
lagitā lagna-sañcārā
cāpi lagnamayī tathā || 275 ||
laghu-buddhi-priyā caiva laṅkā-pura-nivāsinī |
laiṅga-varṇa-prakāśā ca liṅgarūpā ca liṅginī || 276 ||
laṅghanī ca tathā lajjā lajjābharadharā tathā |
lāja-vikṣepaṇī caiva lāñcanī lāñcanānvitā || 277 ||
lātā loḍanakartrī ca lūtā-tantu-prasāriṇī |
lūnāmitrā ca lapanī lāpa-saṁlāṣa-kāriṇī || 278 ||
lopāmudrā lābhakartrī lobhahīnā ca lobhanī |
lomaśārādhya-caraṇā lambanī lambhanī tathā || 279 ||
layahīnā
layagatā layanāntara-śāyinī |
lālāmayī lalajjihvā lāsyakartrī ca lāsikā || 280 ||
lakṣa-sevyā ca lākṣābhā lākṣā-rāgānurāgiṇī |
buddhi-pradā buddhiratā buddhirūpā
tathaiva ca || 281 ||
śaktiḥ śākambharī caiva śikya-nirmāṇa-kāriṇī |
śuka-poṣaṇa-kartrī ca śuka-deva-vara-pradā || 282 ||
śūkarākṛti-kartrī ca śūka-dhānya-sutoṣitā |
śokāpanodinī caiva śākhinī śikhisatprabhā || 283 ||
śāṅkarī śaṅkarā caiva śaṅkhinī śṛṅgadhāriṇī |
śāṭīpaṭasamuddīptā śaṭha-loka-bibhartsanī || 284 ||
śāḍhyahīnā tathā caiva śaṇa-sūtra-śiroruhā |
śūlapāṇiḥ śoṇanetrā śātakumbha-stana-dvayī || 285 ||
śitabāṇā śītamūrtiḥ śothaghnī śuddha-rūpiṇī |
śāntā śāntimatī caiva śiñjitā sajjana-priyā || 286 ||
śapathā śānta-hṛdayā śāpa-mocana-kāriṇī |
śapharīnayanī caiva śiphārūḍhā śavāsanā || 287 ||
śāvapoṣṭrī śivopāsyā śivā ca śevadhis tathā |
śivikā śivikārūḍhā śaiva-vartma-pradāyinī || 288 ||
śobhākarī śamavatī śāminyapi ca śemuṣī |
śampāmadhyā śambarāri-vāriṇī śāmbarī tathā || 289 ||
śambhu-rūpā śāmbhavī ca śambhu-mūrdhni-sthitā 'pi ca |
śayanoccha-vasitā caiva śāyitā śara-vāriṇī || 290 ||
śrīḥ śrīmanniṣevyā ca śrīphalādhaḥ-sthitā tathā |
śāriṇī śiva-mūrddhā ca śiva-hastā tathaiva ca || 291 ||
śūra-sevyā śaiva-hasta-pradadā śaura-karmiṇī |
śalabhoddhāriṇī caiva śālā-nirmāṇa-kāriṇī || 292 ||
śilā-vṛṣṭi-karī śīla-śālinī śūlinī tathā |
śaila-tulyā śvarīnā ca śvāpad-vyūha-veṣṭitā || 293 ||
śvetāsanā śvaityavatī śvātī śvasana-kāriṇī |
śvāsānila-sugandhā ca śava-carma-nivāsinī || 294 ||
śeśavāḍhyā śeṣahīnā śoṣaṇī śāsinī tathā |
śikṣākarī sukaṇṭhī ca seka-kartrī sukomalā || 295 ||
sukha-pradā saukhya-rūpā
sagarānvaya-tāriṇī |
sāgarasthā ca sugada-dhvaṁsinī saṅkara-priyā || 296 ||
sāṅgopāṅga-kriyādhyakṣā saṅgha-sañcāra-kāriṇī |
sajjanāhlāda-jananī sujanī sañjayārcitā || 297 ||
sitapadma-dala-prītā
sutanuḥ sūtra-rūpiṇī |
sṛtā ca sadarā caiva sādarā sīdadudvyathā || 298 ||
sudayā sudarā caiva sodara-prīti-kāriṇī |
sadhavā ca tathā sādhvī siddhā sādhu-nipāyinī || 299 ||
sudhanvā ca tathā senā-kolāhala-vidhāyinī |
sainya-mūrddhā
sandalanī sandeśa-hāriṇī tathā || 300 ||
sāndrānandā ca sindūra-maṇḍitā nīkamaṇḍalā |
sundopasunda-hantrī ca saundarya-sarva-mohinī || 301 ||
sandhi-vigraha-kāryā
ca sandhātrī sandhyayārcitā |
sandhyā sindhu-svarūpā
ca sindhu-majjana-kāriṇī || 302 ||
saindhavī saindhavaśrīkā supadā sūpa-kāriṇī |
saupadya-dāyinī
caiva savṛttiḥ sāvarā tathā || 303 ||
suvarttālaṅkāra-dhartrī sauvarṇa-prabhayojjvalā |
sabhā
sabhyadhikartrī ca sābhā ca subhagā tathā || 304 ||
samā
sāmya-vihīnā ca sīmantotsava-kāriṇī |
sṛmarā somamālā ca soma-vartma-prasāriṇī || 305 ||
saṁpanā ca tathā saṁpat saṁpad-dātrī tathaiva ca |
saṁsṛtā ca tathā nāga-saṁbhāṣaṇa-kaula-kāriṇī || 306 ||
śuṁbha-niśuṁbha-hantrī ca saṁpannā sāyatis tathā |
saraḥsthā sārasī caiva surasā surasādhitā || 307 ||
saurasya-dāyinī
caiva sanayā sānayā tathā |
sunīlā svaccha-buddhiśca tathā svācchandya-kāriṇī || 308 ||
racanāmṛta-varṣiṇī ca svinnā svalpāvatī tathā |
svayaṁbhū-pūjitā caiva svayaṁbhūḥ svātma-dīpanī || 309 ||
svara-saptaka-saṅgīta-raṅgiṇī svātma-bhāvinī |
svāhā svadhā svākṣarā ca tathāpi svāmi-vallabhā || 310 ||
sakṣatā svākṣiṇī caiva sukṣodā sūkṣitā tathā |
hūṅkāriṇī tathā hañca-vāsinī haṭha-kāriṇī || 311 ||
hati-hantrī huta-prītā
hūtāsura-mahāhanā |
hata-pāpā
heti-hastā hotṛ-rūpā tathaiva ca || 312 ||
hotāsana-prabhā-kartrī hṛdambuja-nivāsinī |
hatanāriṣṭa-hṛdayā hīnadoṣā tathaiva ca || 313 ||
haṁbhāravākālanotthā hṛdayānanda-śālinī |
haya-vāhana-suprītā
hāyana-jñāna-dāyinī || 314 ||
hūyamānā hariprītā hāriṇī hīrakojjvalā |
hali-darśana-hrīṁbhārā halāhala-nipāyinī || 315 ||
hilihilīti-kartrī ca tathā hulahuli-priyā |
helākarī hvalantī ca hvālayantī tathaiva ca || 316 ||
heṣāra-rasa-modā ca hasantī hāsa-vihvalā |
hāhā hāhākarī caiva hūhū gandharva-veṣṭitā || 317 ||
haihayārcita-tejāśca kṣatikartrī kṣiti-sthitā |
kṣata-kartrī kṣetrarūpā kṣetrapāla-niṣevitā || 318 ||
kṣauta-doṣa-praśamanī kṣudrā ca kṣodinī tathā |
kṣaudraka-prīta-hṛdayā kṣipantī kṣobha-varjitā || 319 ||
kṣamāvatī tathā kṣāmā-kṣarollāpa-vilāsinī |
kṣemaṅkarī kṣauma-vastrā tathā kṣaya-vivarjitā || 320 ||
kṣarahīnā bhaktajanā kṣārahīnā tathaiva ca |
kṣora-prītā 'kṣara-prāpyā kṣālanī kṣālanapriyā || 321 ||
agha-mardanyaṅkajā
ca aṅga-pratyaṅga-komalā |
acchīkaraṇadakṣā ca ajamāyā tathaiva ca || 322 ||
añcalī cañcalā caiva añjanā rañjanī tathā
|
aṭavī-raṭana-prītā atalādhaḥ-sthitā tathā || 323 ||
avanī
amarārāti-koṭi-koṭi-nipātinī |
ayasthitā arālabhrur aśaktā 'śakalā tathā || 324 ||
aśayā agarā caiva aśalākāśakojjvalā |
asvapnā asahā
caiva ahantrī akṣa-vṛttigā || 325 ||
ākāśa-vāsinī caiva āgatāpi tathaiva ca |
ādhāra-susthitā caiva acaladalakāhvalā || 326 ||
ācāra-racitācāryā ājimadhya-praveśinī |
āyasā ārakūṭasthā ālasya-kṣaya-kāriṇī || 327 ||
āśaṁsā-karma-śubhadā āśāṭa-dhāriṇī tathā |
āśā-vardhana-kartrī ca āśā-jyotir-vidhāyinī || 328 ||
āṣāḍha-māsi-pūjyā ca āśaṁsāratamāsthitā |
āsāra-sukhitā caiva āhoasviditi tarkitā || 329 ||
iḍā
itatāpatrayā īṣaddhāsyamilanmukhī |
uḍḍiyāna-pīṭha-gatā uṣṭra-puṅgava-vāhinī || 330 ||
uktā
utathyātmaja-dhṛk uccāra-pritī-kāriṇī |
utthitā uditā
caiva unnatā upari-sthitā || 331 ||
ikṣu-hastā tathā dhūṭā ṛtu-kāla-śubha-pradā |
ṛta-priyā tathā caiva ṛkṣa-mokṣaṇa-kāriṇī || 332 ||
ṛṣibhiḥ-sevitā caiva ṛṣyaśṛṅga-samarcitā |
odbhu-puṣpa-pūjitā ca ādhāra-cakra-vāsinī || 333 ||
maṇipura-vāsinī ca svādhiṣṭhāna-nivāsinī |
anāhata 'nāhatā ca viśuddha-cakra-vāsinī |
ājñā-cakra-vāsinī ca sahasra-dala-vāsinī || 334 ||
|| phalaśrutiḥ ||
itīmāṁ nāmnāṁ aṣṭādaśaśatīṁ yaḥ paṭhati śṛṇoti pāṭhayati śrāvayati
vā
sarva-pāpa-vinirmuktaḥ - sa dhanī dhanada iva - sa kaviḥ
kaviriva - sa
paṇḍito gururiva - sa rūpavān jaganmohano manmatha iva - sa rājyādhikārī
surarāja iva - sa tejasvī vahniriva - sa śāsako nṛpatiriva - sa sarvatogatiḥ
paramāṇu iva - sa śaurya-yuktaḥ sūrya iva - sa śītalaḥ śīta-marīcir iva -
bhavet || 335 ||
yaḥ
paṭhet prayato vidvān padyārdhaṁ padyaṁ eva ca |
brahma-hatyādi-pāpebhyo mukta eva na saṁśayaḥ || 336 ||
imaṁ
śṛṇvan paṭhan vyāsaḥ kavīndratvaṁ upāgataḥ |
vālmīkir api vipratvaṁ viśvāmitro jagāma saḥ || 337 ||
yadyapi kuṣṭhī
kunaravī badhiro yaḥ punaḥ durgato nānāduravasthā
jaḍīkṛta kalevaro japati jāpayati vā so'pi pāpaṁ sarvaṁ saṁdahya
premalakṣaṇāṁ
bhaktiṁ adhiṣṭhāya sarvopari bhrājate || 337 ||
sarva-bādhā-praśamanaṁ dhana-dhānya-vivardhanam |
etasyā'dhyayanenaiva satyaṁ satyaṁ vadāmyaham || 338 ||
dharmalipsurlabhate-dharmaṁ arthyartho'rthaṁ-avāpnuyāt |
kāmaṁ-kāmī-labhedāśu mumukṣur-mokṣaṁ-āpnuyāt || 339 ||
saṅkaṭe samanu-prāpte idaṁ svastyayanaṁ param |
raṇe vā rāja-sadane dhṛte ca vijaya-pradam || 340 ||
yastu nityaṁ samāhitaḥ saṁyag ālapati punarālāpayati śṛṇute
śrāvayati vā tad-darśana-mātreṇa vādino niṣprabhā bhavanti - dūrād eva
tejaḥ
puñja pratihata cakṣuṣo yoginī-ḍākinī-yakṣa-rakṣa-kūṣmāṇḍa-bhūtapreta-
piśāca-hiṁsra-jantavaḥ palāyante || 341 ||
tasya vane vā gahane pote vātādghūrṇite vā na kiñcid bhayam | na
vidyuto bhayaṁ na ca dasyuto na rājato bhayaṁ nā'nalato bhayaṁ nāsti
na kebhyo'pi bhayam || 343 ||
sa sarva-dharma-saṁpūrṇo nityānandamayas tathā |
iha loke sukhaṁ bhuktvā paratra mayi līyate || 344 ||
nā'pamṛtyur na-jarā nā'śubhā-buddhir unmadā |
na mātsaryaṁ na-lobhaśca tasya puṁso'pi durmateḥ || 345 ||
imāṁ
stutiṁ paṭhati yaḥ parāṁ prāpnuyād
bhaved sa hi prāpyata-kīrtir-uttamam |
vidhūya tat sakala-kalmaṣaṁ-vrajed
vrajeśvarī
caraṇa-padma-śṛṅgatām || 346 ||
|| iti śrīkṛṣṇa-yāmale mahātantre śrīmad-rādhādevyā nāmnāṁ
āṣṭādaśaśatī sampūrṇam ||
99. Sri GaneshaStotram –Skanda/Ekamra Puranam
The following are two rare hymns on Lord
Ganesha–the first one is taken from Skanda Purana, Maheshvara Khandaand Chapter
11and the second one is a very short hymn taken from Ekamra Puranamand Chapter
55.
māheśvara uvāca -
pañcavaktro gaṇādhyakṣo daśabāhus
trilocanaḥ|kānta sphaṭika-saṅkāśo nīlakaṇṭho gajānanaḥ|| 1||
madhyamaṁtu mukhaṁgauraṁcaturdantaṁtrilocanam |śuṇḍādaṇḍa manojñaṁca puṣkare
modakānvitam || 2||
tathā'nyat pītavarṇaṁcanīlaṁca śubha-lakṣaṇam |piṅgalaṁca tathāśubhraṁgaṇeśasya śubhānanam ||
3||
tathādaśabhujeṣveva hyāyudhāni bravīmivaḥ|pāśaṁparaśu padme
ca aṅkuśaṁdantameva
ca || 4||
akṣamālāṁlāṅgalaṁca musalaṁvaradaṁtathā|pūrṇaṁca modakaiḥpātraṁpāṇināca vicintayet || 5 ||
lambodaraṁvirūpākṣaṁnivītaṁmekhalānvitam |
yogāsane copaviṣṭaṁcandralekhāṅka-śekharam || 6||
dhyānaṁca sāttvikaṁjñeyaṁrājasaṁca nṛṇāṁiva |śuddha-cāmīkarābhāsaṁgajānanaṁalaukikam || 7||
caturbhujaṁtrinayanaṁekadantaṁmahodaram
|pāśāṅkuśadharaṁdevaṁdanta-modaka-pātrakam ||
8||
gaṇādhipa namaste'stu umāputrā'ghanāśana |vināyakeśaputreti sarva-siddhi-pradāyaka || 9||
ekadantebhavaktreti tathāmūṣaka-vāhana |kumāra-gurave-tubhyaṁpūjanīyaḥprayatnataḥ|| 10||
|| Gaṇeśa stotraṁ-ekāmra purāṇam ||
om namaste siddhidā'śeṣa-karma-siddhi-pravartakaḥ|avighna sarva-deveśa bhukti-mukti-phala-prada|| 11||
prabhaviṣṇo namastubhyaṁmāyā-vighnopaśāntida
|prasīda mada-lolākṣa bhṛṅgākula kapolakaḥ|| 12||
|| iti
śrīskānde mahāpurāṇe evaṁekāmra-purāṇe śrīgaṇeśa stotraṁ sampūrṇam ||
98. Srī Yogeśvarīaṣṭakaṁ-skanda purāṇam
--Sri Yogeshvari Ashtakam –Skanda Puranam
Following is a rare Ashtakam on Goddess
Yogeshvaritaken from SkandaPuranam, PrabhasaKhandaand Chapter 83 titled
Yogeshvari Mahatmyam. The 8thstanza after Phalashruti but compiled together
here. In the brief Phalashrutiit is mentioned that one who praysto Goddess
Shaktiwith this hymn attains all riches and fearlessness.
devāūcuḥ-
namo devīmahābhāge gaṁbhīre bhīma-darśane
|naya-sthite susiddhānte trinetre viśvatomukhī|| 1||
vidyāvidye jaye jāpye mahiṣāsura-mardinī|sarvage sarva-vidyeśe devīviśva-svarūpiṇī|| 2||
vītaśoke dhruve devīpadma-patrāyatekṣaṇe |śuddha-sattve vratasthe ca caṇḍa-rūpe vibhāvarī|| 3||
ṛddhi-siddhi-prade devīkāla-nṛtye dhruti-priye |śāṅkarībrāhmaṇībrāhmīsarva-deva-namaskṛte || 4||
\ghaṇṭā-haste śūla-haste mahiṣāsura-mardinī|ugra-rūpe virūpākṣīmahāmāye 'mṛte śive ||
5||
sarvage sarvade devīsarva-sattva-mayodbhave |vidyā-purāṇa-śalyānāṁjananībhūta-dhāriṇī|| 6||
sarva-deva-rahasyānāṁsarva-sattvavatāṁśubhe
|tvameva-śaraṇaṁ-devīvidyā'vidye śriye'śriye || 7||
durge durgārtihe devīsarva-durgārti-nāśinī|trāhi-māṁ-sarva-durgeṣu
durge'haṁ-śaraṇaṁ-gataḥ|| 8||
||
phalaśrutiḥ||
ya etat paṭhati
stotraṁprātarutthāya mānavaḥ|na bhīsampadyante
tasya yāvaj jīvaṁnarasya
vai || 9||
|| iti śrīskānde mahāpurāṇe prabhāsa-khaṇḍe yogeśvarī-māhātmye śrīyogeśvaryaṣṭakaṁsampūrṇam ||
97.
Sri Bhagavad Stuti – Uttanga – Brihan Naradiya Puranam
The following is a rare hymn on Lord Vishnu by Sage
Uttanka taken from BrihanNaradiya Puranam, Purva Bhaga, Khanda
1 and Chapter
38. This hymn was retold by SageSanaka to Sage
Narada. Lord Narayana assures that those who recite this hymn shall
achieve all their rightful wishes as well as
emancipation.
nārada uvāca -
kiṁ tat stotraṁ mahābhāga kathaṁ tuṣṭo janārdanaḥ |
uttaṅkaḥ puṇya-puruṣaḥ kīdṛśaṁ labdhavān varam
|| 1 ||
sanaka uvāca -
uttaṅkas tu tadā vipro
hari-dhyāna-parāyaṇaḥ |
pādodakasya māhātmyaṁ dṛṣṭvā tuṣṭāva
bhaktitaḥ || 2 ||
uttaṅka uvāca -
nato'smi nārāyaṇaṁ ādidevaṁ jagannivāsaṁ jagadeka-bandhum
|
cakrābja-śārṅgāsi-dharaṁ mahāntaṁ smṛtārti-nighnaṁ śaraṇaṁ prapadye
||
yannābhijābja-prabhavo-vidhātā sṛjatyamuṁ loka-samuccayaṁ
ca |
yat-krodhajo-hanti-jagacca rudras taṁ
ādi-devaṁ praṇato'smi
viṣṇum || 4 ||
padmāpatiṁ padma-dalāyatākṣaṁ vicitra-vīryaṁ nikhilaika-hetum
|
vendānta-vedyaṁ puruṣaṁ purāṇaṁ tejonidhiṁ viṣṇuṁ ahaṁ prapannaḥ || 5
ātmā'kṣaraḥ-sarvagato-'cyutākhyo jñānātmako-jñānavidāṁ-śaraṇyaḥ |
jñānaika-vedyo bhagavān ānādiḥ prasīdatāṁ vyaṣṭi-samaṣṭi-rūpaḥ || 6 ||
anantavīryo guṇa-jāti-hīno guṇātmako jñānavidāṁ variṣṭhaḥ |
nityaḥ prapannārti-haraḥ parātmā
dayāṁbudhir me varadas tu bhūyāt || 7 ||
yaḥ sthūla-sūkṣmādi-viśeṣa-bhedair
jagad yathāvat svakṛtaṁ praviṣṭaḥ |
tvameva tat-sarvaṁ ananta-sāraṁ tvattaḥ-paraṁ-nāsti yataḥ parātman || 8
agocaraṁ yat tava śuddha-rūpaṁ māyā-vihīnaṁ guṇa-jāti-hīnam |
nirañjanaṁ nirmalaṁ aprameyaṁ paśyanti santaḥ paramārtha-saṁjñam ||
9
ekena hemnaiva vibhūṣaṇāni yātāni bhedatvamupādhi-bhedāt |
tathaiva sarveśvara eka eva pradṛśyate bhinna ivā'khilātmā ||
10 ||
yan-māyayā-mohita-cetasas taṁ paśyanti nā'tmānamapi
prasiddham |
ta eva māyā-rahitās tadeva paśyanti sarvātmakaṁ ātma-rūpam || 11 ||
vibhuṁ jyotir anaupamyaṁ
viṣṇu-saṁjñaṁ namāmyaham |
samastaṁ-etad-udbhūtaṁ yato yatra
pratiṣṭhitam || 12 ||
yataś caitanyaṁ āyātaṁ yad-rūpaṁ tasya vai namaḥ
|
aprameyaṁ anādhāraṁ ādhārādheya-rūpakam || 13 ||
paramānanda cinmātraṁ vāsudevaṁ nato'smyaham |
hṛd-guhā-nilayaṁ devaṁ yogibhiḥ-parisevitam
|| 14 ||
yogānāṁ-ādibhūtaṁ taṁ namāmi-praṇava-sthitam
|
nādātmakaṁ nādabījaṁ praṇavātmakaṁ avyayam
|| 15 ||
sadbhāvaṁ saccidānandaṁ taṁ vande tigma-cakriṇam
|
ajaraṁ sākṣiṇaṁ tvasya hyavāṅ-manasa-gocaram || 16 ||
nirañjanaṁ anantākhyaṁ viṣṇu-rūpaṁ nato'smyaham
|
indriyāṇi mano buddhiḥ
sattvaṁ tejo balaṁ dhṛtiḥ || 17 ||
vāsudevātmakānyāhuḥ kṣetraṁ kṣetrajñaṁ eva ca |
vidyā vidyātmakaṁ prāhuḥ parāt-parataraṁ tathā
|| 18 ||
anādhi-nidhanaṁ śāntaṁ sarva-dhātāraṁ acyutam |
ye prapannā mahātmānas teṣāṁ muktir hi
śāśvatī ||
19 ||
varaṁ vareṇyaṁ varadaṁ purāṇaṁ sanātanaṁ sarvagataṁ samastam
|
nato'smi-bhūyo'pi nato'smi-bhūyo nato'smi-bhūyo'pi
nato'smi bhūyaḥ || 20
yat-pāda-toyaṁ bhava-roga-vaidyo yat-pādapāṁśur-vimalatva-siddhyai |
yannāma duṣkarma-nivāraṇāya taṁ aprameyaṁ puruṣaṁ bhajāmi || 21 ||
sadrūpaṁ taṁ asadrūpaṁ sadasadrūpaṁ avyayam |
tattad vilakṣaṇaṁ śreṣṭhaṁ śreṣṭhāc-chreṣṭha-taraṁ bhaje ||
22 ||
nirañjanaṁ nirākāraṁ pūrṇaṁ ākāśa-madhyagam
|
paraṁ ca vidyā
vidyābhyāṁ hṛd-aṁbuja-nivāsinam ||
23 ||
svaprakāśaṁ anirdeśyaṁ mahatāṁ ca mahattaram
|
aṇor-aṇīyāṁsaṁ ajaṁ sarvopādhi-vivarjitam || 24 ||
yannityaṁ paramānandaṁ paraṁ brahma sanātanam |
viṣṇu-saṁjñaṁ jagaddhāma
tamasmi śaraṇaṁ gataḥ || 25 ||
yaṁ-bhajanti-kriyā-niṣṭhā
yaṁ-paśyanti-ca-yoginaḥ |
pūjyāt-pūjya-taraṁ śāntaṁ gato'smi śaraṇaṁ prabhum
|| 26 ||
yaṁ-na-paśyanti-vidvāṁso ya etad vyāvya tiṣṭhati |
sarvasmādadhikaṁ nityaṁ nato'smi vibhuṁ
avyayam || 27 ||
antaḥ-karaṇaṁ-saṁyogāj jīva ityucyate ca yaḥ |
avidyā-kārya-rahitaḥ paramātmeti gīyate || 28 ||
sarvātmakaṁ sarvahetuṁ sarva-karma-phala-pradam |
varaṁ vareṇyaṁ ajanaṁ praṇato'smi parātparam || 29 ||
sarvajñaṁ sarvagaṁ śāntaṁ sarvāntaryāmiṇaṁ harim |
jñānātmakaṁ jñāna-nidhiṁ jñāna-saṁsthaṁ vibhuṁ bhaje ||
30 ||
namāmyahaṁ veda-nidhiṁ murāriṁ vedānta-vijñana-suniścitārtham |
sūryenduvat-projjvala-netraṁ indraṁ khaga-svarūpaṁ vapati-svarūpam
||
sarveśvaraṁ sarva-gataṁ mahāntaṁ vedātmakaṁ veda-vidāṁ-variṣṭham
|
taṁ vāṅ-mano-'cintyaṁ ananta-śaktiṁ jñānaika-vedyaṁ puruṣaṁ bhajāmi ||
indrā'gni kālāsurapāśi vāyu someśa mārttāṇḍa purandarādyaiḥ |
yaḥ pāti lokān paripūrṇa-bhāvas taṁ aprameyaṁ śaraṇaṁ prapadye
|| 33 ||
sahasraśīrṣaṁ ca
sahasrapādaṁ sahasrabāhuṁ ca
sahasranetram |
kālātmakaṁ kāla-vibhāga-hetuṁ guṇa-trayātītaṁ ahaṁ guṇajñam |
guṇa-priyaṁ kāmadaṁ asta-saṅgaṁ atīndriyaṁ viśvabhujaṁ vitṛṣṇam || 35 ||
nirīhaṁ agryaṁ manasā
'pyagamyaṁ manomayaṁ cā'nnamayaṁ nirūḍham |
vijñānabhedaṁ pratipanna-kalpaṁ
na vāṅmayaṁ prāṇamayaṁ bhajāmi || 36
na-yasya-rūpaṁ-na-bala-prabhāvo
na-yasya-karmāṇi na-yat-pramāṇam |
jānanti devā
kamalodbhavādyas toṣyāmyahaṁ taṁ kathaṁ ātma-rūpam
||
saṁsāra-sindhau patitaṁ
kadaryaṁ mohākulaṁ kāmaśatena baddham |
akīrti-bhājaṁ piśunaṁ kṛtaghnaṁ sadāśuciṁ pāparataṁ pramanyum
|| 38 ||
dayāmbudhe pāhi bhayākulaṁ māṁ punaḥ-punas tvāṁ-śaraṇaṁ-prapadye ||
|| phalaśrutiḥ ||
śrībhagavān uvāca -
tvayā-kṛtaṁ-idaṁ-stotraṁ yaḥ-paṭhet
satataṁ naraḥ |
sarvān-kāmān-avāpyānte mokṣa-bhāgī-bhavet
tataḥ || 40 ||
|| iti śrībṛhannāradīya-mahāpurāṇe
pūrva-bhāge
prathame-pāde viṣṇumāhātmyeśrī uttaṅka-kṛtaṁ śrībhagavat-stutiḥ sampūrṇam ||
96. Sri Savitri Puja
Vidhanam – Brahma Vaivarta Puranam
The following is
a rare Puja Vidhi on Goddess Savitri taken from Brahma Vaivarta Puranam,
Prakriti Khanda and Chapter 23 as told by Lord Narayana to King Ashvapati. Lord
Narayana prescribes observing Savitri Vrat for 14 years starting on the waxing
13th day of Jyeshta month and worship Goddess Savitri with the following
procedure.
Goddess Savitri
should be offered Neivedyam consisting of 14 delicious food varieties and 14
types fruits after establishing Ghata (pot filled with water) and worshipping
Lord Ganesha, Lord Surya, Lord Agni, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva and Goddess
Parvati and performing the Puja with the prescribed 16 Upacharas (services)
Lord Narayana also gives a Mantra of Goddess Gayatri which is in line with
Madhayndina Shakha (OM shrIM hrIM klIM sAvitryai svAhA). The short Savitri
Stuti at the end is mentioned as the King of Prayer (Stavaraja) and one who
prays Goddess Savitri thrice a day with this prayer gets the benefit of
chanting 4 Vedas.
nārada uvāca -
kiṁ vā dhyānaṁ ca sāvitryāḥ kiṁ vā pūjā vidhānakam |
strotraṁ mantraṁ ca kiṁ dattvā prayayau sa parāśaraḥ || 1 ||
nṛpaḥ kena vidhānena saṁpūjya śruti-mātaram |
varaṁ ca kiṁ vā saṁprāpa vada so 'śvapatir nṛpaḥ || 2 ||
śrīnārāyaṇa uvāca -
jyeṣṭhe śukla-trayodaśyāṁ śuddhe kāle ca saṁyataḥ |
vrataṁ etac caturdaśyāṁ vratī bhaktyā samācaret || 3 ||
vrataṁ caturdaśā'bdaṁ ca dvi-sapta-phala-saṁyutam |
dattvā dvi-sapta-naivedyaṁ puṣpa-dhūpādikaṁ tathā || 4 ||
vastraṁ yajñopavītaṁ ca bhojyaṁ ca vidhi-pūrvakam |
saṁsthāpya maṅgala-ghaṭaṁ phalaśākhā samanvitam || 5 ||
gaṇeśaṁ ca dineśaṁ ca vahniṁ viṣṇuṁ śivaṁ śivām |
saṁpūjya pūjayed iṣṭaṁ ghaṭa āvāhite mune || 6 ||
śṛṇu dhyānaṁ ca sāvitryāś coktaṁ mādhyandine ca yat |
stotraṁ pūjā vidhānaṁ ca mantraṁ ca sarva-kāmadam || 7 ||
dhyātvā dhyānena cā'nena dattvā puṣpaṁ svamūrdhani |
punar dhyātvā ghaṭe bhaktyā devīṁ āvāhayed vratī || 8 ||
dattvā śoḍaśopacāraṁ vedokta-mantra-pūrvakam |
saṁpūjya stutvā praṇame devaṁ devīṁ vidhānataḥ || 9 ||
āsanaṁ pādyaṁ arghyaṁ ca snānīyaṁ cā'nulepanam |
dhūpaṁ dīpaṁ ca naivedyaṁ tāmbūlaṁ śītalaṁ-jalam || 10 ||
vasanaṁ bhūṣaṇaṁ mālyaṁ gandhaṁ ācamanīyakam |
manoharaṁ sutalpaṁ ca deyān yetāni ṣoḍaśa || 11 ||
dravyāṇyetāni mūlena dattvā stotraṁ paṭhet sudhīḥ |
tataḥ praṇamya viprāya vratī dadyācca dakṣiṇām || 12 ||
sāvitrīti caturthyantaṁ vahnijāyāntameva ca |
lakṣmī māyā kāmapūrvaṁ mantraṁ aṣṭākṣaraṁ viduḥ || 13 ||
śrīṁ hrīṁ klīṁ sāvitrayai svāhā |
mādhyandinoktaṁ stotraṁ ca sarva-vāñchā-phala-pradam |
vipra-jīvana-rūpaṁ ca nibodha kathayāmi te || 14 ||
|| dhyānam ||
tapta-kāñcana-varṇābhāṁ jvalantīṁ brahma-tejasā |
grīṣma-madhyāhna-mārtaṇḍa sahasra-sama-suprabhām || 1 ||
īṣaddhāsya-prasannāsyāṁ ratna-bhūṣaṇa-bhūṣitām |
vahni-śuddhāṁśukādhānāṁ bhaktā'nugra-kārikām || 2 ||
sukhadāṁ muktidāṁ śāntāṁ kāntāṁ ca jagatāṁ vidheḥ |
sarva-saṁpat-svarūpāṁ ca pradātrīṁ-sarva-saṁpadām || 3 ||
vedādhiṣātṛ devīṁ ca veda-śāstra-svarūpiṇīm |
vede bīja-svarūpāṁ ca bhaje tvāṁ veda-mātaram || 4 ||
|| āsanam ||
dāru-sāra-vikāraṁ ca hemādi nirmitaṁ ca vā |
devādhāraṁ puṇyadaṁ ca mayā tubhyaṁ niveditam || 5 ||
|| pādyam ||
tīrthodakaṁ ca pādyaṁ ca puṇyadaṁ prītidaṁ mahat |
pūjāṅga-bhūtaṁ śuddhaṁ ca mayā bhaktyā niveditam || 6 ||
|| Arghyam ||
pavitra-rūpaṁ arghyaṁ ca dūrvā-puṣpā-'kṣatānvitam |
puṇyadaṁ śaṅkha-toyāktaṁ mayā tubhyaṁ niveditam || 7 ||
|| snānīyam ||
sugandhi dhātrī tailaṁ ca deha-saundarya-kāraṇam |
mayā niveditaṁ bhaktyā snānīyaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 8 ||
|| anulepanam ||
malayā'cala-saṁbhūtaṁ deha-śobhā-vivardhanam |
sugandha-yuktaṁ sukhadaṁ mayā tubhyaṁ niveditam || 9 ||
|| dhūpam ||
gandha-dravyodbhavaḥ puṇyaḥ prītido divya-gandhadaḥ |
mayā nivedito bhaktyā dhūpo'yaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 10 ||
|| dīpaṁ ||
jagatāṁ-darśanīyaṁ ca darśanaṁ dīpti-kāraṇam |
andhakāra-dhvaṁsa-bījaṁ mayā tubhyaṁ niveditam || 11 ||
|| naivedyam ||
tuṣṭidaṁ puṣṭidaṁ caiva prītidaṁ kṣudh-vināśanam |
puṇyadaṁ svādu-rūpaṁ ca naivedyaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 12 ||
|| tāmbūlam ||
tāmbūlaṁ ca varaṁ ramyaṁ karpūrādi-suvāsitam |
tuṣṭidaṁ puṣṭidaṁ caiva mayā bhaktyā niveditam ||
13 ||\
|| pānīyam ||
suśītalaṁ vāsitaṁ ca pipāsā-nāśa-kāraṇam |
jagatāṁ-jīva-rūpaṁ ca jīvanaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 14 ||
|| vasanam ||
deha-śobhā-svarūpaṁ ca sabhā-śobhā-vivardhanam |
kārpāsajaṁ ca kṛmijaṁ vasanaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 15 ||
|| bhūṣaṇam ||
kāñcanādibhirābaddhaṁ śrīyuktaṁ śrīkaraṁ sadā |
sukhadaṁ puṇyadaṁ caiva bhūṣaṇaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 16 ||
|| mālyaṁ ||
nānā-puṣpa-latā-kīrṇaṁ bahubhāsā samanvitam |
prītidaṁ puṇyadaṁ caiva mālyaṁ ca pratigṛhyatām || 17 ||
|| gandham ||
sarva-maṅgala-rūpaśca sarva-maṅgalado varaḥ |
puṇyapradaśca gandhāḍhyo gandhaśca pratigṛhyatām || 18 ||
|| ācamanīyam ||
śuddhaṁ śuddhi-pradaṁ caiva puṇyadaṁ pritidaṁ mahat |
ramyaṁ ācamanīyaṁ ca mayā dattaṁ pragṛhyatām || 19 ||
|| talpam ||
ratnasārādi-nirmāṇaṁ puṣpa-candana-saṁyutam |
sukhadaṁ puṇyadaṁ caiva sutalpaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 20 ||
|| phalam ||
nānā-vṛkṣa-samudbhūtaṁ nānā-rūpa-samanvitam |
phala-svarūpaṁ phaladaṁ phalaṁ ca pratigṛhyatām || 21 ||
|| sindūram ||
sindūraṁ ca varaṁ ramyaṁ bhāla-śobhā-vivardhanam |
bhūṣaṇaṁ-bhūṣaṇānāṁ ca sindūraṁ pratigṛhyatām || 22 ||
|| yajñopavitam ||
viśuddha-granthi-saṁyuktaṁ puṇya-sūtra-vinirmitam |
pavitraṁ veda-mantreṇa yajña-sutraṁ ca gṛhyatām || 23 ||
|| stotram ||
brahmovāca -
nārāyaṇa-svarūpe ca nārāyaṇī sanātanī |
nārāyaṇād-samudbhūte prasannā bhava
sundarī || 24 ||
tejaḥ-svarūpe parame paramānanda-rūpiṇī |
dvijātīnāṁ jātirūpe prasannā bhava sundarī
|| 25 ||
nitye nitya-priye devī nityānanda-svarūpiṇī |
sarva-maṅgala-rūpeṇa prasannā bhava sundarī || 26 ||
sarva-svarūpe viprāṇāṁ mantra-sāre parātpare |
sukhade mokṣade devī prasannā bhava sundarī ||
27 ||
vipra-pāpedhma-dāhāya jvalad-agni-śikhopame |
brahma-tejaḥ-prade devī prasannā bhava sundarī
|| 28 ||
kāyena manasā vācā yat pāpaṁ kurute dvijaḥ |
tatte smaraṇa-mātreṇa bhasmībhūtaṁ bhaviṣyati || 29 ||
|| phalaśrutiḥ ||
anena stavarājena saṁstūyā 'śvapatir nṛpaḥ |
dadarśe tāṁ ca sāvitrīṁ varaṁ prāpa manogatam || 30 ||
stavarājaṁ imaṁ puṇyaṁ tri-sandhyayāṁ ca yaḥ paṭhet |
pāṭhe caturṇāṁ vedānāṁ yat phalaṁ tal-labhed dhruvam || 31 ||
|| iti śrībrāhme vaivarte mahāpurāṇe prakṛti-khaṇḍe sāvitry
upākhyāne śrī sāvitrī pūjāvidhānaṁ sampūrṇam
||
95. Sri Rama
Sahasranama Stotram – Sri Ramayananm
The following is a rare Sahasranama Stotram on Lord Rama. The source claims that this is from
Sri Ramayana. Each stanza consists of RamaRama as
a prefix, a Nama and RamaRama twice as the suffix totalling to 4
Namas per stanza (250 stanzas x 4 = 1000 Namas).
|| maṅgalācaraṇam ||
śrīrāmacandraṁ raghu-vaṁśa-mukhyaṁ sītā-yutaṁ sevyaṁ abhīṣṭadañca
|
praṇamya
kālī-caraṇāravindamathaikalālaṁ guruṁ ādidevam ||
|| śrīrāmacandra sahasranāmāni ||
śrīrāmarāma
raghu-nandana rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
nṛpa-nandana
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma jana-nandana
rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma priya-nandana rāmarāma
rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
bharatāgraja rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma vibudhāgraja rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma | viśvāgraja rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma sarvāgraja rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma brahmāgraja rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma rudrāgraja rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
|| 10 ||
śrīrāmarāma
devāgraja rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
indrāgraja rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma sadvigraha rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma cidvigraha rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasa-vigraha rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma kṛtavigraha
| rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma rasa-nigraha rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma kṛtā'nugraha rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma ānandada
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma satyaṁ-bada
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
|| 20 ||
śrīrāmarāma
tanu-nirguṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
kṛta-nirguṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
graha-nirguṇa
rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma guṇa-nirguṇa rāmarāma
rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
jana-nirguṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
khala-nirguṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma |
satyaṅkara
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma satyandhara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma viśvaṅkara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma satyaṁbhara
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
|| 30 ||
śrīrāmarāma
satyambara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
pītāmbara
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma viśvaṁhara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma viśvambhara
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
parameśvara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sarveśvara
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma viśveśvara
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma dharmeśvara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma rasikeśvara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma lokeśvara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
|| 40 ||
śrīrāmarāma
rāmeśvara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma
dharmāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma devāśaraya
rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma kamalāśraya rāmarāma
rāmarāma | rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
viśvāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
|srīrāmarāma
karmāśraya rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma| yogāśraya rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma jñānāśraya rāmarāma
| rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma dhyānāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| | śrīrāmarāma brahmāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
|| 50 ||
śrīrāmarāma
rudrāśraya rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
viṣṇvāśraya rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma indrāśraya rāmarāma
| rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma bhaktāśraya rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma māyāśraya
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma jīvāśraya
| rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma muktāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma sarvāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma premāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma pūrṇāśraya rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma || 60 ||
śrīrāmarāma
lokāśraya rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
brahmopara rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
rudropara rāmarāma
| rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma indropara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma sarvopara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma devopara | rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma vedopara rāmarāma
rāmarāma| rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma arthāspada rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma mokṣāspada rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
rudrāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
|| 70 ||
śrīrāmarāma
jñānāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma
dhyānāspada
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma bhaktāspada
rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma premāspada rāmarāma
rāmarāma |rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma śobhāspada rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma bhogāspada rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma | līlāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma karmāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma indrāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
|śrīrāmarāma brahmāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
|| 80 ||
śrīrāmarāma vedāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma
antarvida rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
antarhita rāmarāma
| rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma antarjita rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma antarddhita rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sarvāntara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma brahmāntararāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rudrāntara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma indrāntara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma lokāntara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma || 90 ||
śrīrāmarāma
bhava-vyāpaka rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
jana-jñāpaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma jana-pālaka
rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma lakha-kālaka rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sura-pālaka rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma duritāntaka rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma narakāntaka rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma danujāntaka rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma kālāntaka rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rāvaṇāntaka rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma || 100 ||
śrīrāmarāma
dīnoddhara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
dharmoddhara rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
vedoddhara
rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma lokoddhara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma sarvoddhara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma avatārikara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma praṇadhārikara
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma śubhakārikara
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma bhavatārikara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma atidurgama rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma || 110 ||
śrīrāmarāma
atisaugama rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
rūpāmṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
nāmāmṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
līlāmṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
sudhāmṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
guṇāmṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
caritāmṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
karuṇāmṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
sarvāmṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
premāmṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma || 120 ||
śrīrāmarāma
sura-bhūṣaṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
nṛpa-bhūṣaṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
bhava-bhūṣaṇa
rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma raghu-bhūṣaṇa rāmarāma
rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
suṣamāyana
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma bhadrāyana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma karuṇāyana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma sarvāyana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma premāyana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma sura-maṇḍana
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
|| 130 ||
śrīrāmarāma
nṛpa-maṇḍana rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
bhava-maṇḍana
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma muni-maṇḍana
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma bhava-khaṇḍana
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma guṇa-maṇḍana rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
sura-maṅgala rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma muni-maṅgala
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma guṇamaṅgalarāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
bhava-maṅgala rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma nṛpa-maṅgala rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
|| 140 ||
arāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma gṛha-maṅgala rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma priya-maṅgala
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma rasa-maṅgala
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma tanu-maṅgala
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma dhanu-bhañjana rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
sura-rañjana rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma janarañjana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma muni-rañjana rāmarāma
rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
nṛpa-rañjana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
|| 150 ||
śrīrāmarāma
bhava-bhañjana rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma khala-gañjana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma satyākara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma karmākara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma atikarmākara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma karuṇākara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma śobhākara
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma sudhākara rāmarām rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma sujana-priya rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma| śrīrāmarāma sumuni-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
|| 160 ||
śrīrāmarāma
sukavi-priya rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
karuṇā-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma bhāva-priya
rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasika-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma bhakta-priya rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma śaraṇa-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma lokapriya rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma prema-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma sarva-priya rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma līlā-priya rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma || 170 ||
śrīrāmarāma
janaka-priya rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
sītā-priya
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma mithilā-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma gṛddha-priya
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma śabarī-priya
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma sugrīva-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma dharma-priya rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasa-kāraṇa
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma rasa-dhāraṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
rasa-bhāvana rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma || 180 ||
śrīrāmarāma
rasa-sundara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
rasa-mandira rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
rasa-pāvana
rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasa-vardhana rāmarāma
rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
rasa-varṣaṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
rasa-karṣaṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
rasagrāhaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma rasa-bhañjana rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasa-sāgara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma| śrīrāmarāma rasa-nāgara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma || 190 ||
śrīrāmarāma
rasa-nāyaka rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
sukha-sāgara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma guṇa-sāgara
rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma dyuti-sāgara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma chavi-sāgara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma dhairya-sāgara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma śobhārasa rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma śobhāvara rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma kṛṣi-rakṣaka rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
khalabhakṣaka rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma || 200 ||
śrīrāmarāma
kratu-kāraka rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
sarva-bhakṣaka rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma strī-tāraka
rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sarva-kāraka rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sāketaka
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma guru-mitraka rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma kṛta-mitraka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma vanyāstaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma muni-kauśika rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
citrādika rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma || 210 ||
śrīrāmarāma
rājāyaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma
sarvātmaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma dhyānāyaka
rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma jñānāyaka rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma ānanda-gṛha rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma bhuvana-jita rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma bhārgava-jita
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma rāvaṇa-jita rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma nṛpa-vāgdhṛta
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma gaṅgā-gata rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma
|| 220 ||
śrīrāmarāma
godāvasa rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma hatarākṣasa rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
nānādara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma dāsādhaya
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma sarvā'vyaya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma prāvṛḍ- vyaya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma lakṣmaṇa-yuta rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma sītā-dhṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
hanumadyuta rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sītāyuta rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma || 230 ||
śrīrāmarāma
sītā-hṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
vānarayuta rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma ripu-bhrātṛ-dhara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma trimūrtidhara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma rāvaṇa-hata rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma vālī-hata
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma deva-stuta rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma janaka-sthita rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma sarva-hita rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma śaraṇaṁ-bhava rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
|| 240 ||
śrīrāmarāma
bharata-svaja rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
sarva-svaja rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
sarvotsava rāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma parabrahma rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma paraṁ-tattva
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma parajñāna rāmarāma rāmarāma
rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma
paradhyānakarāmarāma
rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma parantapa rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
| śrīrāmarāma dhyānāsara
rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma
|| 250 ||
|| Iti śrīman mahārāmāyaṇe sakala-śāstra-saṁbhūtaṁ mano-vāñchitaphala-pradaṁ śrīrāmarāmasya pavitraṁ uttamaṁ nāmnāṁ sahasraṁsampūrṇam ||
94. Sri Maheshvara Stotram –Sri Krishna –Sri Kurma Puranam
The following is a rare hymn on Lord Maheshvara by
Lord Krishna taken from Kurma Puranam, Purva Vibhaga and Chapter 24.This
chapter elaborates initiation of Lord Krishna to Pashupata Yoga by Sage
Upamanyu and Lord Krishna’s divine vision of Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati
whom Lord Krishna propitiates with the following hymn. Lord Shiva declares that
the form of Lord Narayana is a form of Lord Shiva Himself and there is no
difference between the two.
śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca
namo'stu te śāśvata sarvayone brahmādhipaṁtvāṁṛṣayo
vadanti |tapaśca sattvaṁca rajas
tamaśca tvāṁeva sarvaṁpravadanti
santaḥ|| 1||
tvaṁbrahmāharir atha viśvayonir agniḥsaṁhartādinakara-maṇḍalādhivāsaḥ| prāṇas tvaṁhutavaha vāsavādi-bhedastvāṁekaṁśaraṇaṁupaimi devaṁīśam || 2||
sāṅkhyās tvāṁviguṇamathāhur ekarūpaṁyogās tvāṁsatataṁupāste hṛdistham
|vedās tvāṁabhidadhatīha rudraṁagniṁtvāṁekaṁśaraṇaṁupaimi devaṁīśam || 3||
tvat pāde kusumamathāpi patraṁekaṁdattvāsau
bhavati vimukta-viśva-bandhaḥ|sarvā'ghaṁpraṇudati
siddha-yogi-juṣṭaṁsmṛtvāte pada-yugalaṁ bhavat-prasādāt || 4||
yasyā'śeṣa vibhāga-hīnaṁamalaṁhṛdyantarāva-sthitaṁtattvaṁjyotir anantaṁ ekaṁacalaṁsatyaṁparaṁsarvagam
|sthānaṁprāhur anādi-madhya-nidhanaṁ yasmād idaṁjāyatenityaṁtvāṁupaimi satya-vibhavaṁviśveśvaraṁtaṁśivam ||5|
om namo nīlakaṇṭhāya
trinetrāya ca raṁhase |mahādevāya te nityaṁīśānāya namo
namaḥ|| 6||
namaḥpinākine tubhyaṁnamo muṇḍāya daṇḍine
|namaste vajrahastāya digvastrāya kapardine || 7||
namo bhairava-nādāya kāla-rūpāya daṁṣṭriṇe |nāga-yajñopavītāya
namaste vahni-retase || 8||
namo'stu
te girīśāya svāhā-kārāya te namaḥ|namo
muktā'ṭṭahāsāya bhīmāya ca namo namaḥ|| 9||
namaste kāma-nāśāya namaḥkāla-pramāthine
|namo bhairava-veṣāya harāya ca niṣaṅgiṇe || 10||
namo'stu
te tryambakāya namaste kṛttivāsase
|namo 'mbikādhipataye paśūnāṁ-pataye
namaḥ|| 11||
namaste
vyoma-rūpāya vyomādhipataye namaḥ|nara-nārī-śarīrāya sāṅkhya-yoga-pravartine || 12||
amo
daivata-nāthāya devā'nugata-liṅgine |kumāra-gurave
tubhyaṁ devadevāya te namaḥ||
13||namo yajñādhipataye namaste brahmacāriṇe |mṛgavyādhāya mahate brahmādhipataye namaḥ|| 14||
namo haṁsāya viśvāya mohanāya namo namaḥ|yogine
yoga-gaṁyāya yoga-māyāya te namaḥ||
15||namaste prāṇa-pālāya ghaṇṭā-nāda-priyāya ca
|kapāline
namastubhyaṁjyotīṣāṁ-pataye namaḥ|| 16|
namo namo
namastubhyaṁbhūya eva namo namaḥ|mahyaṁsarvātmanākāmān prayaccha parameśvara || 17||
|| iti
śrīkūrme mahāpurāṇe pūrva-vibhāge śrīkṛṣṇa-kṛta śrīmaheśvara
stotraṁsampūrṇam ||
93. Sri Hayagriva Stotram–Garuda Puranam
The following sloka is a rare hymn on Lord
Hayagriva by Lord Vishnu taken from Garuda Puranam and Chapter 34. Lord Vishnu
explains the procedure to worship Lord Hayagriva to Lord Rudra and the
following (Dhyanam, Nyasamand Stotram) appear as part of the Puja vidhi in
different places but assembled as below. In the brief Phalashruti, Lord Vishnu
declares that one who prays to Lord Hayagriva with this hymn after due worship
using the Puja Vidhi attains the highest stature.
|| viniyogaḥ||
Hariḥom || asya śrīhayagrīva stotra mahāmantrasya | śrīhayagrīvo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ| anuṣṭup chandaḥ| śrī hayagrīvo devatā| yaṁ-kṣauṁ-raṁ-laṁ-iti bījaṁ| śrīhayagrīva prītyarthe śrīhayagrīva stotra pāṭhe viniyogaḥ||
|| kara-nyāsaḥ||
om kṣāṁ-aṅguṣṭhābhyāṁ namaḥ | om kṣīṁ-arjanībhyāṁ namaḥ| om kṣūṁ-madhyamābhyāṁ namaḥ | om kṣaiṁ-anāmikābhyāṁ namaḥ| om kṣauṁkaniṣṭhikhābhyāṁnamaḥ | om kṣaḥkara-tala-kara-pṛṣṭhābhyāṁ namaḥ||
namaḥ| om kṣīṁ-śirase svāhā| om kṣūṁ-śikhāyaivaṣaṭ| om kṣaiṁ-kavacāya huṁ| om kṣauṁ-netra-trayāya vauṣaṭ| om kṣaḥastrāya phaṭ | om
bhūrbhuvassuvaroṁ-iti
digbandhaḥ||
|| dhyānam ||
śaṅkha
kundendu davalaṁmṛṇāla-rajata-prabham
śaṅkhaṁ cakraṁ gadāṁ padmaṁdhārayantaṁ
caturbhujam || 1||
kirīṭinaṁ kuṇḍalinaṁ vanamālā-samanvitam | suraktaṁsukapolañca pītāmbara-dharaṁ-vibhum || 2||
hayagrīvaṁ mahādevaṁ surā'sura-namaskṛtam |
indrādi-lokapālaiśca saṁyutaṁviṣṇuṁavyayam || 3||
sūrya-koṭi-pratīkāśaṁ sarvāvaya-sundaram | hayagrīvaṁ maheśeśa paramātmānaṁ avyayam || 4||
||
pañca pūjā||
om
laṁpṛthivyātmane
gandhaṁ
samarpayāmi | om haṁākāśātmane puṣpaiḥ
pūjayāmi | om yaṁvāyvātmane dhūpaṁāghrāpayāmi
| om raṁ
vahnyātmane dīpaṁdarśayāmi | om vaṁamṛtātmane
amṛtaṁ
mahāneivedyaṁ samarpayāmi | om saṁsarvātmane
sarvopacārān samarpayāmi ||
|| stotram ||
om namo hayaśirase vidyādhyakṣāya vai
namaḥ|namo vidyā-svarūpāya vidyā-dhātre namo namaḥ|| 1||
namaḥ śāntāya
devāya triguṇāyātmane namaḥ|
surā'sura-nihantre ca sarva-duṣṭa-vināśine ||
2||
sarva-lokādhipataye brahma-rūpāya vai namaḥ| namaśceśvara-vandyāya śaṅka-cakra-dharāya ca || 3||
nama ādyāya dāntāya sarva-sattva-hitāya ca | triguṇāyā'guṇāyaiva
brahma-viṣṇu-svarūpiṇe || 4||
kartre hartre sureśāya sarvagāya namo namaḥ|| 5||
|| phalaśrutiḥ||
iti te kathitāpūjāhayagrīvasya śaṅkara |yaḥpaṭhet parayābhaktyāsa gacchet paramaṁpadam || 7||
|| iti śrīgārūḍe-mahāpurāṇe śrīhayagrīva stotraṁ sampūrṇam ||
92. Sri Mahalakshmi Puja Vidhanam – Srimad Devi Bhagavatam
The
following is a rare method to perform Puja to Goddess Lakshmi by Sage Narada taken from
Srimad Devi Bhagavata Puranam,
Skandha 9 and Chapter
42. Some of the
Upacharas (services
offered to the deity during Puja) are
duplicate and some in different order than what is followed in today’s context.
|| dhyānam ||
sahasra-dala-padmastha karṇikā-vāsinīṁ parām |
śarat-pārvaṇa-koṭīndu-prabhāmuṣṭikarāṁ parām || 1 ||
svatejasā-prajvalantīṁ sukha-dṛśyāṁ manoharām |
pratapta-kāñcana-nibha-śobhāṁ mūrtimatīṁ satīm || 2 ||
ratna-bhūṣaṇa-bhūṣāḍhyāṁ śobhitāṁ-pīta-vāsasā |
īṣaddhāsya-prasannāsyāṁ śaśvat susthira yauvanām || 3 ||
sarva-sampat-pradātrīṁ ca mahālakṣmīṁ bhaje śubhām || 4 ||
|| āsanam ||
amūlya-ratna-sāraṁ ca nirmitaṁ viśvakarmaṇā |
āsanaṁ ca vicitraṁ ca mahālakṣmī pragṛhyatām || 5 ||
|| pādyam ||
śuddhaṁ gaṅgodakaṁ idaṁ sarva-vanditaṁ-īpsitam |
pāpedhma vahni-rūpaṁ ca gṛhyatāṁ kamalālaye || 6 ||
||
arghyam ||
puṣpa-candana-dūrvādi saṁyutaṁ jāhnavī-jalam |
śaṅkha-garbha-sthitaṁ svarghyaṁ gṛhyatāṁ padma-vāsinī || 7 ||
||
sugandhi-tailam ||
sugandhi-puṣpa-tailaṁ ca sugandhā'malakī-phalam |
deha-saundarya-bījaṁ ca gṛhyatāṁ śrīhareḥ-priye || 8 ||
||
vasanam ||
kārpāsajaṁ ca kṛmijaṁ vasanaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 9 ||
|| bhūṣaṇam ||
ratna-svarṇa-vikāraṁ ca deha-bhūṣā-vivardhanam |
śohāyai śrīkaraṁ ratnaṁ bhūṣaṇaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 10 ||
vṛkṣa-niryāsa-rūpaṁ ca gandha-dravyādi-saṁyutam |
śrīkṛṣṇa-kānte dhūpaṁ ca pavitraṁ pratigṛhyatām || 11 ||
||
chandanam ||
sugandhi-yuktaṁ sukhadaṁ candanaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 12 ||
jagaccakṣuḥ-svarūpaṁ ca pavitraṁ timirāpaham |
pradīpaṁ sukha-rūpaṁ ca gṛhyatāṁ ca sureśvarī || 13 ||
||
neivedyam ||
nānopahāra-rūpaṁ ca nānā-rasa-samanvitam |
atisvādu-karaṁ caiva neivedyaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 14 ||
annaṁ-brahma-svarūpaṁ ca prāṇa-rakṣaṇa-kāraṇam |
tuṣṭidaṁ puṣṭidaṁ caiva devyannaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 15 ||
śālyannajaṁ supakvaṁ ca śarkarā-gavya-saṁyutam |
svādu-yuktaṁ mahālakṣmī paramānnaṁ pragṛhyatām || 16 ||
śarkarā-gavya-pakvaṁ ca susvādu-sumanoharam |
nānāvidhāni ramyāṇi pakvā'nnāni phalāni ca || 17 ||
surabhi-stana-saṁyuktaṁ susvādu sumanoharam |
martyā'mṛtaṁ sugavyaṁ ca gṛhyatāṁ acyuta-priye || 18 ||
\susvādu-rasa-saṁyuktaṁ ikṣu-vṛkṣa-samudbhavam |
agni-pakvaṁ atisvādu guḍaṁ ca pratigṛhyatām || 19 ||
yava-godhūma-sasyānāṁ cūrṇareṇu-samudbhavam |
supakvaṁ guḍa-gavyāktaṁ miṣṭānnaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 20 ||
sasya-cūrṇodbhavaṁ pakvaṁ svastikādi-samanvitam |
mayā niveditaṁ bhaktyā neivedyaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 21 ||
|| cāmaram ||
śīta-vāyu-pradaṁ caiva dāhe ca sukhadaṁ param |
kamale gṛhyatāṁ cedaṁ vyajanaṁ śveta-cāmaram || 22 ||
|| tāmbūlam ||
tāmbūlaṁ ca varaṁ ramyaṁ karpūrādi-suvāsitam |
jihvā jāḍyaccheda-karaṁ tāmbūlaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 23 ||
|| jīvanam ||
suvāsitaṁ suśītaṁ ca pipāsā-nāśa-kārakam |
jagajjīvana-rūpaṁ ca jīvanaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 24 ||
||
vasanam ||
deva-saundarya-bījaṁ ca sadā-śobhā-vivardhanam |
kārpāsajaṁ ca kṛmijaṁ vasanaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 25 ||
|| bhūṣaṇam ||
rakta-svarṇa-vikāraṁ ca deha-bhūṣā-vivardhanam |
śobhādhāraṁ śrīkaraṁ ca bhūṣaṇaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 26 ||
||
gandham ||
śuddhidaṁ śuddha-rūpaṁ ca sarva-maṅgala-maṅgalam |
gandha-vastūdbhavaṁ-ramyaṁ gandhaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 27 ||
|| ācamanīyam ||
puṇya-tīrthodakaṁ caiva viśuddhaṁ śuddhidaṁ sadā |
gṛhyatāṁ kṛṣṇa-kānte tvaṁ ramyaṁ ācamanīyakam || 28 ||
|| talpam
||
ratnasārādi-nirmāṇaṁ puṣpa-candana-carcitam |
vastra-bhūṣaṇa-bhūṣāḍhyaṁ sutalpaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 29 ||
||
samarpaṇam ||
yadyad dravyaṁ apūrvaṁ ca pṛthivyāṁ api durlabham |
deva-bhūṣārha-bhogyaṁ ca taddravyaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 30 ||
||
iti śrīmaddevī-bhāgavate-mahāpurāṇe
navama-skandhe
śrīmahālakṣmī pūjā-vidhānaṁ sampūrṇam
||
91. Srī Bhagavat stutiḥ-Padma purāṇam
The following is a rare hymn on Lord Vishnu by Lord
Brahma taken from PadmaPuranam. Lord
Brahma seeks a boon that Lord Vishnu’s devotees be spared of any misfortunes.
Lord Vishnu bestows the boon and mentions that He resides inside the bodies of
his devotees and therefore they never face any misfortunes.
brahmovāca -
namo-namaste-parameśvarāya
prapanna-sarvārti-vināśanāya |namo-namaste-triguṇātmakāya nārāyaṇāyā-'mita-vikramāya || 1 ||
tvat-pāda-pāthojayugaṁprapannā-janāḥkvacin no vipadaṁmanuṣyāḥ|etan mayājñātaṁananta-kīrte sadyo
hṛteyaṁmahatīmamāpat || 2
||
yogeśvarosi sadayosi jagat-trayeśa tvaṁdevadeva śaraṇāgata-pālakeśa |tvaṁnirddayori nikarasya vināśaneṣu yad rakṣito'haṁasurau nihatau tvayaitau || 3 ||
yadyapyanta kaṭhinau
madhu-kaiṭabhau tau
manye tathāpi svajanāvihacetasāham |yasmāt svajīvana vināśa vara-pradānaiḥsantoṣito 'khila śubhaprada īśvaras tvam || 4 ||
ramyaṁjagat-trayaṁidaṁpuruṣasya tasya naśyanti sarva-ripavaḥsvakulaiḥsametāḥ|vṛddhiṁvrajanti
suhṛdo'khila bāndhavāśca yaṁpaśyasi tvaṁamareśa dayābhiratra || 5 ||
lakṣmī-mukhāmbuja-madhuvrata
devadeva saṁsāra-loka-bhaya-śoka-vināśa-kārin |tvac
cāru-pāda-kamala-dvayaṁāśrayantaṁmāṁpāhi nātha kṛpayāsatataṁnamaste
|| 6 ||
prasīda-puṇḍarīkākṣa prasīda-kamaleśvara |prasīda-sarva-bhūteśa viśvaṁbhara-namo'stu
te || 7 ||
namaste-bhakta-tuṣṭāya namaste-bhakti-dāyine |namaste-jñānarūpāya śaraṇaṁ-me-bhavānagha || 8||namastubhyaṁnamastubhyaṁnamastubhyaṁnamo namaḥ|paritrāhi paritrāhi paritrāhi
jaganmaya || 9 ||
PHALASRUTI
vyāsa uvāca -etair anyair api stotrair brahmaṇāloka-kāriṇā|stutaḥsa devo bhagavān paramāṁprītimāyayau || 10 ||
śrībhagavān uvāca -stotreṇā'nena te
bhaktyātuṣṭo'smi
kamalāsana |kimastyābhimataṁbrūhi tatte
dāsyāmyahaṁbhuvi || 11 ||
yadi tuṣṭo'si deveśa karuṇābdhe
jaganmaya |nā'padas tava bhaktānāṁbhavantviti varo mama || 12 ||
|śrībhagavān uvāca -evaṁastu sura-śreṣṭha
datto'yaṁte mayāvaraḥ|mad-bhaktasya kadāpyāpan na bhavet kṣiti-maṇḍale |13|
vaiṣṇavānāṁ-śarīreṣu satataṁ-nivasāmyaham
|labhante nā'padas tasmāt kadācid vaiṣṇavānarāḥ|| 14||
|| iti pādme-mahāpurāṇe kriyā-khaṇḍe śrībrahma-kṛta śrībhagavat-stutiḥsampūrṇam ||
90. Sri Prithvi Stotram –Brahma
Vaivarta Puranam
The following is a rare hymn on Goddess Prithvi
(Earth)byLord Narayana taken from Brahma Vaivarta Puranam, Prakriti Khandaand
Chapter 8.Lord Narayanamentions that GoddessPrithviwas worshipped by Lord
Varahafollowed by Lord Brahma, King Prithuand sages like Narada.The
briefPhalashrutimentions that:”One who worships GoddessPrithiviwith thishymn is
blessed with landed properties for crores of birthsand gets the benefit of
donating landand performing hundred Ashvamedha Yajna.”
One who worships Goddess Prithvi with this hymn is
freed from the sin of snatching back what was given as Dana(gift)or digging a
well which belongs to someone else or performing Shraaddha in a land belonging
to someone else, etc.
nārada uvāca -
kiṁ-dhyānaṁstavanaṁ-kiṁvātasya-mūlaṁ-ca-kiṁvada | gūḍhaṁ-sarva-purāṇeṣu śrotuṁkautūhalaṁmama || 1||
nārāyaṇa uvāca -ādau ca pṛthivīdevīvarāheṇa supūjitā|tato hi
brahmaṇāpaścāt tataśca pṛthunāpurā|| 2||
tataḥsarvair-munīndraiśca
manubhir nāradādibhiḥ|dhyānaṁca stavanaṁmantraṁśṛṇu vakṣyāmi nārada || 3||
om hrīṁklīṁśrīṁvāṁvasudhāyai svāhā|ityena
tu mantreṇa pūjitāviṣṇunāpurā|| 4||
śveta-campaka-varṇābhāṁśata-candra-sama-prabhām
|candanokṣita-sarvāṅgīṁsarva-bhūṣaṇa-bhūṣitām || 5||
ratnādhārāṁratna-garbhāṁratnākara-samanvitām |vahni-śuddhāṁśukādhānāṁsasmitāṁvanditāṁbhaje || 6||
dhyānenā'nena sādevīsarvair vai pūjitābhavet |stavanaṁśṛṇu viprendra kāṇva-śākhoktaṁeva ca ||
7||
viṣṇuruvāca -yajña-sūkara-jāyātvaṁjayaṁdehi jayāvahe
|jaye 'jaye jayādhāre jayaśīle jayaprade || 8||
sarvādhāre sarvabīje sarva-śakti-samanvite
|sarva-kāma-prade devīsarveṣṭaṁdehi me sthire || 9||
sarvasyālaye sarva-sasyāḍhye sarva-sasyade |sarva-sasya-hare kāle
sarva-sasyātmike kṣite ||
10||
aṅgale maṅgalādhāre māṅgalye maṅgala-prade
|maṅgalārthe maṅgalāṁśe maṅgalaṁdehi me param || 11||
puṇya-svarūpe puṇyānāṁ-bīja-rūpe sanātanī|puṇyāśraye pūṇyavatāṁ-ālaye puṇyade bhave || 12||
strī-ratna-rūpe ratnaughe ratna-sāra-varaprade || 13||
bhūme bhūmipa-sarvasve bhūmi-pāla-parāyaṇe |bhūmipā'haṅkāra-rūpe bhūmiṁdehi vasundhare || 14||
||
phalaśrutiḥ||
idaṁstotraṁmahāpuṇyaṁtāṁsaṁpūjya ca yaḥpaṭhet |koṭyantare janmani sa saṁbhaved bhūmipeśvaraḥ|| 15||
bhūmi-dāna-kṛtaṁpuṇyaṁlabhate paṭhanāj janaḥ|dattāpahārajāt pāpān mucyate nātra saṁśayaḥ|| 16||
ambuvīcibhūkhananāt pāpān mucyeta sa dhruvam |anyakūpe
kupavajāt pāpān mucyeta sa dhruvam || 17||
parabhūśrāddhajāt pāpān mucyate nātra saṁśayaḥ|bhūmau vīryatyāga pāpād dīpādi-sthāpanāt tathā|| 18||
\pāpena mucyate prājñaḥstotrasya
paṭhanān mune |aśvamedha-śataṁ-puṇyaṁlabhate nātra saṁśayaḥ|| 19||
|| iti śrībrāhme vaivarte mahāpurāṇe prakṛti-khaṇḍe pṛthivy upākhyāne śrīpṛthivīstotraṁ sampūrṇam ||
89. Bhagavata Lakshanam –Shri Naradiya
Puranam
Sage Markandeya enquires Lord Narayana on the
characteristics and deeds of Bhagavatas (supreme followers/devoteesof
SriBhagavan). Sri Bhagavan replies that it will be impossible to explain the
greatness of Bhagavatas even over crores of years and pronounces some key
characteristics as below.
Bhagavatottamas
are those who:
•Perform
beneficial deeds to all beings; are unenvious, non-jealous, desire-less, and
calm.
•Do not
trouble others through deeds or mind or speech; are mentally renounced
•Desirous
of listening to dharmic stories; truthful in disposition; devotees of Lord
Vishnu.
•Provide
service to parents; desirous of performing Archanasto Devas; Get great pleasure
on seeing Pujasto Devas, ones who perform Vrats and Sages; desist from casting
aspersions on others and speaks beneficial words to all.
•See
Atmanin all beings regardless of friends or enemies; Speak about Dharma and
Shastra and speak truth always.
•Provide
service to cows and Brahmins and desirous of pilgrimages to holy places; get
great pleasure seeing others progress; construct gardens, lotus lakes, ponds,
wells.
•Get
great pleasure and goosebumps in uttering or listening to Hari Namas; prostrate
at the sight of Tulasi garden, wear beads made of Tulasi stems and get pleasure
at the smell of Tulasi and its soil.
•Follow
own Ashrama and perform Athiti puja(services to uninvited guests); desirous of
offering water, food, cows and Kanyas (spinsters).
•Desirous
of worshipping Lord Shiva, wear Rudraksha and Tripundra, perform fire worship
and meditate on Lord Shiva.
•Desirous
of uttering Hariand Shambhunames. See Lord Shiva and Lord Vishnuas
Paramatmanwith samabuddhi.
•Desirous
of observing Ekadashi Vrata and perform all deeds for the sake of Lord Vishnu.
Srībhagavān uvāca
Loke
bhāgavatāye ca bhagavad-bhakta-mānasāḥ|teṣāṁtuṣṭo na sandeho rakṣāṁyetāṁśca sarvadā|| 1||
nityaṁpracchanna-vigrahaḥ|bhagavad-bhakta-rūpeṇa lokān rakṣāmi sarvadā|| 2||
Mārkaṇḍeya uvāca -
kiṁlakṣaṇābhāgavatājāyante kena karmaṇā|etad icchāmyahaṁ-śrotuṁ-kautūhalaparo yataḥ|| 3||
śrībhagavān uvāca -lakṣaṇaṁbhāgavatānāṁśṛṇuṣva
muni-sattama | vaktuṁ-teṣāṁprabhāvaṁhi śakyate nā'bda-koṭibhiḥ|| 4||
ye hitāḥ-sarva-jantūnāṁgatā'sūyāamatsarāḥ|vaśino nispṛhāḥśāntās te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 5||
karmaṇāmanasāvācāparapīḍāṁna kurvate |aparigraha-śīlāśca te vai
bhāgavatāḥsmṛtāḥ|| 6||
satkathā-śravaṇe eṣāṁvartate sattvikī-matiḥ|tad-bhakta
viṣṇu-bhaktāśca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 7||
mātā-pirtrośca-suśrūṣāṁkurvanti
ye narottamāḥ|gaṅgāviśveśvaradhiyāte
vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 8||
ye-tu-devārccana-ratāye-tu-tatsādhakāḥ-smṛtāḥ|pūjāṁ-dṛṣṭvā-'numodante te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 9||
vratiṇāṁca yatīnāṁca paricaryāparāśca ye |viyukta-paranindāśca te vai
bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 10||
sarveṣāṁ-hita-vākyāni ye
vadanti narottamāḥ|guṇa-grāhiṇo-loke te
vai bhāgavatāḥsmṛtāḥ|| 11||
ātmavat-sarva-bhūtāni ye paśyanti
narottamāḥ|tulyāḥśatruṣu mitreṣu te vai
bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 12||
dharma-śāstra-pravaktāraḥsatya-vākya-ratāśca ye |satāṁsuśrūṣavo ye ca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 13||
vyākurvate
purāṇāni tāni śṛṇvanti ye
tathā|tad vaktāri ca
bhaktāye te vai
bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 14||
ye
go-brāhmaṇa-suśrūṣāṁkurvate satataṁnarāḥ|tīrtha-yātrā-parāye ca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 15||
anyeṣāmudayaṁ-dṛṣṭvāye'nabhinandanti mānavāḥ|hari-nāma-parāye ca te
vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 16||
ārāmāropaṇa-ratās taḍāga-parirakṣakāḥ|kāsāra-kūpa-karttās
te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 17||
ye vai taḍāga-karttāro deva-sadmāni-kurvate |gāyatrī-niratāye ca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 18||
ye
'bhinandanti nāmāni hareḥ-śrutvā'tiharṣitāḥ|romāñcita-śarīrāśca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 19||
tulasī-kānanaṁ-dṛṣṭvāye
namaskurvate narāḥ|tat kāṣṭhāṅkita-karṇāye te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 20||
tulasī-gandhaṁ-āghrāya santoṣaṁ-kurvate tu ye |tanmūla-mṛttikāṁye ca te
vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 21||
āśramācāra-niratās tathaivā'tithi-pūjakāḥ|ye ca vedārtha-vaktāras te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 22||
\śiva-priyāḥśivāsaktāḥśiva-pādārcane-ratāḥ|tripuṇḍra-dhāriṇo ye ca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 23||
vyāharanti
ca nāmāni hareḥ-śambhor-mahātmanaḥ|rudrākṣā'laṅkṛtāye ca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 24||
ye
yajanti mahādevaṁkratubhir bahu-dakṣiṇaiḥ|hariṁvāparayābhaktyāte vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 25||
viditāni ca śāstrāṇi parārthaṁpravadanti
ye |sarvatra-guṇa-bhājo ye te
vai bhāgavatāḥsmṛtāḥ|| 26||
śive ca
parameśe ca viṣṇau ca paramātmani |sama-buddhyāpravartante te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 27||
śivā'gni-kārya-niratāḥpañcākṣara-jape-ratāḥ|śiva-dhyāna-ratāye ca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 28||
pānīya-dāna-niratāye
'nna-dāna-ratās tathā|ekādaśī-vrata-ratāte vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 29||
go-dāna-niratāye ca
kanyā-dāna-ratāśca ye
|madarthaṁkarma-kartāras te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 30||
ete bhāgavāt vipra
kecid atra prakīrtittitāḥ|mayā'pi
gadituṁśaktyānā'bda-koṭi-śatairapi
|| 31|||
|iti śrībṛhannāradīya-purāṇe pūrva-bhāge prathama-pāde śrībhagavat-kṛta bhāgavata-lakṣaṇaṁsampūrṇam ||
88. Sri Vishnu StavarajaH – Sri Nrusimha Puranam
The following is a rare king of
prayer on Lord
Vishnu taken from Nrusimha Puranam,and Chapter 16 by Lord
Shiva to Sage Narada and retold by Sage Vyasa to Sage Shuka.
Once Sage Narada visits the abode of Lord Yama named Raurava and saw many evil doers thrown in there for suffering.
He reached the abode of Lord Mahadeva and enquired how
human beings with so many bondages could cross the ocean of mortal world. Lord Maheshvara replied that He does not see a little
bit possibility of emancipation even after crores of births and availing the grace of Lord Vishnu is the only way and followed it up
with this hymn.
In the brief Phalashruti at the end, Lord Shankara mentions that one who meditates
on Lord Vishnu with this hymn after ablution attains emancipation and Vaishnavi Siddhi (reach Vaikuntham)
śrīśuka uvāca -
saṁsāra-vṛkṣaṁ-āruhya
dvandva-pāśa-śatair-dṛḍhaiḥ |
badhyamānaḥ sutaiśvaryaiḥ patito-yoni-sāgare || 1 ||
yo nāma krodha-lobhaistu viṣayaiḥ-paripiḍitaḥ |
baddhaḥ-svakarmabhir-gaṇaiḥ putra-dāraiṣaṇādibhiḥ || 2 ||
sa kena nistaratyāśu
dustaraṁ bhava-sāgaram |
pṛcchāmākhyāhi
me tāta tasya-muktiḥ-kathaṁ-bhavet || 3 ||
śrīvyāsa uvāca
-
śṛṇu
vatsa mahāprājña
yajjñātvā-muktiṁ-āpnuyāt |
tacca vakṣyāmi te divyaṁ nāradena-śrutaṁ-purā || 4 ||
narake-raurave-ghore dharma-jñana-vivarjitāḥ |
svakarmabhir mahāduḥkhaṁ prāptā yatra
yamālaye || 5 ||
mahāpāpa-kṛtaṁ-ghoraṁ saṁprāptāḥ-pāpakṛj-janāḥ |
ālokya
nāradaḥ śīghraṁ gatvā-yatra-trilocanaḥ || 6 ||
gaṅgādharaṁ mahādevaṁ śaṅkaraṁ śūla-pāṇinam |
praṇamya-vidhivad-devaṁ nāradaḥ-paripṛcchati || 7 ||
nārada uvāca -
yaḥ-saṁsāre-mahādvandvaiḥ kāma-bhogaiḥ śubhā'śubhaiḥ |
śabdādi-viṣayair-baddhaḥ pīḍyamānaḥ ṣaḍ-ūrmibhiḥ || 8 ||
kathaṁ na mucyate kṣipraṁ mṛtyu-saṁsāra-sāgarāt |
bhagavan brūhi me tattvaṁ śrotuṁ-icchāmi-śaṅkara || 9 ||
tasya tadvacanaṁ śrutvā nāradasya trilocanaḥ |
uvāca taṁ ṛṣiṁ śambhuḥ prasanna-vadano haraḥ || 10 ||
śrīmaheśvara uvāca -
Jñānāmṛtaṁ ca guhyaṁ ca rahasyaṁ ṛṣi-sattama |
vakṣyāmi śṛṇu duḥkhaghnaṁ sarva-bandha-bhayā'paham || 11 ||
tṛṇādi-caturāsyāntaṁ bhūta-grāmaṁ-caturvidham |
carācaraṁ jagat-sarvaṁ prasuptaṁ-yasya-māyayā || 12 ||
tasya-viṣṇoḥ-prasādena
yadi kaścit prabudhyate |
sa-nistarati-saṁsāraṁ devānāṁ-api-dustaram
|| 13 ||
bhogaiśvarya madonmattas tattva-jñāna-parāṅgmukhaḥ |
saṁsāra-sumahā-paṅke jīrṇā gauriva majjati || 14 ||
yastvātmānaṁ-nibadhnāti karmabhiḥ kośakāravat |
tasya-muktiṁ na paśyāmi janma-koṭi-śatairapi
|| 15 ||
tasmān nārada
sarveśaṁ devānāṁ-devaṁ avyayam |
ārādhayet sadā samyag dhyāyed viṣṇuṁ samāhitaḥ || 16 ||
yastaṁ viśvaṁ anādyantaṁ ādyaṁ svātmani-saṁsthitam |
sarvajñaṁ amalaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan
vimucyate || 17 ||
nirvikalpaṁ nirākāśaṁ niṣprapañcaṁ nirāmayam |
vāsudevaṁ ajaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan
vimucyate || 18 ||
nirañjanaṁ paraṁ śāntaṁ acyutaṁ bhūta-bhāvanam
|
deva-garbhaṁ vibhuṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan
vimucyate || 19 ||
sarva-pāpa-vinirmuktaṁ aprameyaṁ alakṣaṇam |
nirvāṇaṁ anaghaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan
vimucyate || 20 ||
amṛtaṁ paramānandaṁ sarva-pāpa-vivarjitam |
brahmaṇyaṁ śaṅkaraṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan
vimucyate || 21 ||
yogeśvaraṁ purāṇākhyaṁ aśarīraṁ guhāśayam
|
amātraṁ avyayaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan
vimucyate || 22 ||
śubhā'śubha-vinirmukta mūrmiṣaṭka paraṁ vibhum |
acintyaṁ amalaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan
vimucyate || 23 ||
sarva-dvandva-vinirmuktaṁ sarva-duḥkha-vivarjitam
|
apratarkyaṁ ajaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan
vimucyate || 24 ||
anāma-gotraṁ advaitaṁ caturtha-paramaṁ-padam |
taṁ sarva-hṛd-gataṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan
vimucyate || 25 ||
arūpaṁ satya-saṅkalpaṁ śuddhaṁ ākāśavat
param |
ekāgra-manasā viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan
vimucyate || 26 ||
sarvātmakaṁ svabhāvasthaṁ ātma-caitanya-rūpakam |
śubhaṁ ekākṣaraṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan
vimucyate || 27 ||
anirvācyaṁ avijñeyaṁ akṣarādiṁ asaṁbhavam
|
ekaṁ nūtana
sadā viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan
vimucyate || 28 ||
viśvādyaṁ viśva-goptāraṁ viśvādaṁ sarva-kāmadam |
sthāna-trayātigaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan
vimucyate || 29 ||
sarva-duḥkha-kṣaya-karaṁ sarva-śānti-karaṁ harim |
sarva-pāpa-haraṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan
vimucyate || 30 ||
brahmādi-deva-gandharvair munibhiḥ siddha-cāraṇaiḥ |
yogibhiḥ-sevitaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan
vimucyate || 31 ||
viṣṇau-pratiṣṭhitaṁ-viśvaṁ viṣṇur-viśve-pratiṣṭhitaḥ |
viśveśvaraṁ ajaṁ viṣṇuṁ kīrtanāt-eva-mucyate
|| 32 ||
saṁsāra-bandhanān-muktiṁ icchan-kāmaṁ-aśeṣataḥ |
bhaktyaiva-varadaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan
vimucyate || 33 ||
|| phalaśrutiḥ ||
vyāsa uvāca
-
nāradena purā pṛṣṭa evaṁ sa vṛṣabha-dhvajaḥ |
yad uvāca tadā tasmai tan mayā
kathitaṁ tava || 34 ||
tameva satataṁ dhyāhi nirbījaṁ brahma kevalam |
avāpsyasi dhruvaṁ tāta śāśvataṁ padaṁ avyayam || 35 ||
śrutvā sura-ṛṣir
viṣṇoḥ prādhānyaṁ idaṁ īśvarāt
|
sa viṣṇuṁ samyag ārādhya
parāṁ-siddhiṁ-āptavān || 36 ||
yaścainaṁ paṭhate
caiva nṛsiṁha-kṛta-mānasaḥ |
śata-janma-kṛtaṁ-pāpaṁ api-tasya-praṇaśyati || 37 ||
viṣṇoḥ-stavaṁ-idaṁ puṇyaṁ mahādevena-kīrtitam |
prātaḥ-snātvā-paṭhen-nityaṁ amṛtatvaṁ-sa-gacchati || 38 ||
dhyāyanti ye nityaṁ anantaṁ acyutam |
hṛt-padma-madhyeṣvatha kīrtayanti ye |
upasakānāṁ-prabhuṁ īśvaraṁ paraṁ |
te yānti siddhiṁ paramāṁ tu vaiṣṇavīm || 39 ||
|| iti śrīnṛsiṁha-purāṇe viṣṇoḥ-stavarāja-nirūpiṇe ṣoḍaśo'dhyāye
śrīviṣṇoḥ-stavarājaṁ sampūrṇam ||
87. SREE SOOLINEE SUMUKHI KARANA STHUTI FROM
SHULINI KALPAM
The following is a very rare hymn on Sri Shulini
Durga(one of the 9 forms of Goddess Durga in Her fierce form) taken from
Shulini Kalpam. This prayer beseeches Goddess Shulini Durga to show her benign
face and bestow wealth, long life devoid of diseases and fulfillment of wishes.
The brief Phalashruti mentions that one who recites this hymn begets abundance
of comforts.
śrīśiva uvāca -
atha te
śūlinī-devyāḥsumukhī-karaṇa-stutim |pravakṣyāmi samāsena
sarva-kāmārtha-siddhaye || 1||
ṛṣir nyāsaḥṣaḍaṅgaṁca mūlavad
dhyānaṁucyate || 2||
|| viniyogaḥ||
om asya śrīśūlinīsumukhī-karaṇa-stotra mahāmantrasya | dīrghatamāṛṣiḥ| kakup chandaḥ| śrīśūlinī-durgādevatā| śrīśūlinī-durgādevyāḥprasāda siddhyarthe tatprasādena samasta-pāpa-śāpa-doṣa-roga-pīḍā-kleśa-durita-ariṣṭa-samūhāṇāṁ-sadyaḥ-apanodanārthe
sarva-maṅgalāvāpyarthcaturvidha-puruṣārtha-siddhyarthe
jape viniyogaḥ||
||
kara-nyāsaḥ||
om hrāṁaṅugṣṭhābhyāṁnamaḥ| om hrīṁtarjanībhyāṁnamaḥ| om hrūṁmadhyamābhyāṁnamaḥ| om hraiṁanāmikābhyāṁnamaḥ| om hrauṁkaniṣṭhikābhyāṁnamaḥ| om hraḥkara-tala-kara-pṛṣṭhābhyāṁnamaḥ||
|| hṛdayādi nyāsaḥ||
om hrāṁhṛdayāya namaḥ| om hrīṁśirase svāḥ| om hrūṁśikhāyai vaṣaṭ| om hraiṁkavacāya huṁ| om hrauṁnetra-trayāya vauṣaṭ| om hraḥastrāya phaṭ| om bhūrbhuvassuvaroṁiti
digbandhaḥ||
|| dhyānam ||
dhyāyet hema-samujjvalāsana-vare kanyā-janā'laṅkṛte |pañca-brahma-mukhā-'maraiḥ-munivaraiḥ-sevye
jaganmaṅgale |āsīnāṁsmita-bhāṣiṇīṁśiva-sakhīṁkalyāṇa-veṣojjvalām |bhaktā'bhīṣṭa-vara-pradāna-niratāṁviśvātmikāṁ-śūlinīm ||
|| pañca-pūjā||
om laṁpṛthivyātmikāyai śrīśulinī-durgāyai
gandhaṁsamarpayāmi | om haṁākāśātmikāyai śrīśūlinī-durgāyai puṣpaiḥpūjayāmi | om
yaṁvāyvātmikāyai śrīśūlinī-durgāyai dhūpaṁ-āghrāpayāmi | om raṁvahnyātmikāyai śrīśūlinī-durgāyai dīpaṁsamarpayāmi | om vaṁamṛtātmikāyai śrīśūlinī-durgāyai amṛtaṁ-mahāneivedyaṁnivedayāmi | om
saṁsarvātmikāyai śrīśūlinī-durgāyai sarvopacāra-pūjāṁsamarpayāmi ||
||
sumukhī-karaṇa stutiḥ|
omkāra-mantra-pīṭhasthe oṣadhīśā'mṛtojjvale
|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 1||
śrīpūrṇe śrīpare śrīśe śrīmaye śrīvivardhane
|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 2||
kāmeśīkāma-rasike kāmitā'rtha-phala-prade |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 3 ||
māyā-vilāsa-cature māye māyā'dhināyike |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 4||
cintāmaṇe 'khilā'bhīṣṭa-siddhide viśva-maṅgale |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 5||
sarva-bījādhipe sarva-siddhide siddha-rūpiṇī|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 6||
jvalat-tejas trayānanta koṭi-koṭi-samadyute
|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 7||
lasaccandrārdha-makuṭe laya-janma-vimocake |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 8||
jvara-roga-mukhāpatti bhañjanaika-dhurandhare
|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 9||l
akṣalakṣye layātīte lakṣmī-varga-varekṣaṇe |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 10||
śūrāṅganā'nanta-koṭi vyāpṛtā'śeṣa-jālake
|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 11 ||
lipe liṅgādi diksthāna niyatārādhana-priye |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 12||
nirmale nirguṇe nitye
niṣkale nirupadrave |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 13||
durge
durita-saṁhāre duṣṭa-tūlānta-pāvake |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 14||
ramāmaye
ramāsevyeramā-varghana-tattpare |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 15||
grasitā'śeṣa-bhuvane granthi-sandhyarṇa-śobhite |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 16||
haṁsa-tārkṣya-vṛṣārūḍhair ārādhita-pada-dvaye
|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 17||
huṅkāra-kāla-dahana bhasmī-kṛta
jagattraye |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 18||
phaṭkāra-caṇḍa-pavanod
bāsitākhila-vigrahe
|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 19||
sīkṛta-svāmi-pādābja bhaktānāṁ-svābhivṛddhide |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 20||
hālāhala-viṣā-kāre hāṭakāruṇa-pīṭhake |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 21||
mūlādi-brahma-randhrānta mūla-jvālā-svarūpiṇī|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 22||
vaṣaḍādi-kriyā-ṣaṭka mahāsiddhi-prade
pare |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 23||
sarva-vidvan
mukhāṁbhoja divākara-samadyute |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 24||
Jnānā-mahīpa-hṛdaya navanīta-dravā'nale |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 25||
aśeṣa-jvara-sarpāgni candropala-śaśi-dyute |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 26||
mahāpāpaugha-kaluṣa kṣālanāmṛta-vāhinī|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 27||
aśeṣa-kāya-saṁbhūta roga-tūlānala-kṛte |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 28||
oṣadhī-kūṭa-dāvāgni śānti-saṁpūrṇa-varṣiṇī|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 29||
timirārāti-saṁhāra divānātha-śatākṛte |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 30||
sudhārdra-jihvā-vartyugra
sudīpe viśva-vākprade
|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 31||
arātyavanipānīka
tūloccāṭa-mahānile |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 32||
samasta-mṛtyu-tuhina sahasra-kiraṇopame |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 33||
subhakta-hṛdayānanda sukha-saṁvit-svarūpiṇī|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 34||
jagat-saubhāgya-phalade
jaṅgama-sthāvarātmike |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 35||
dhana-dhānyābdhi saṁvṛddhi
candra-koṭi-samodaye |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 36||
sarva-jīvātma
dhenvagra samuccālana-vatsake |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 37||
tejaḥ-kaṇa mahāvīra samāvītāntya-pāvake |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 38||
nānā-carācarāviṣṭa dāhopaśamanāmṛte |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 39||
sarva-kalyāṇa-kalyāṇe
sarva-siddhi-vivardhane |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 40||
sarveśīsarvahṛdaye sarvākāre nirākṛte |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 41||
anantā'nanta-janake
amṛte ātmanāyike |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 42||
rahasyā'tirahasyā'tma-rahasyā'gama-pālike |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 43||
ācāra-karaṇātīte ācārya-karuṇāmaye |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 44||
sarva-rakṣākare
bhadre sarva-śikṣākare 'tule |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 45||
sarvaloke sarvadeśe sarvakāle sadāmbike
|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi
me || 46||
ādye 'nādi-kalā-viśeṣa-vivṛte 'nantā'khilātmākṛte |ācāryāṅghri-saroja-yugma-śirasāṁāpūritāśāmṛte |saṁsārārṇava tāraṇodyata kṛpāsaṁpūrṇa dṛṣṭyā'niśam |durge śūlinīśaṅkarīsnapaya māṁtvad-bhāva-siddhaye || 47||
|| phalaśrutiḥ||
iti paramaśivāy āḥśūlinī-devatāyāḥ|stutiṁatiśaya-saukhya-prāptaye
yo'nuvāram
|smarati japati vidvān saṁvṛto 'śeṣalokaiḥ|nikhila sukhaṁavāpya śrīśivākārameti ||
48||
|| iti śrīśūlinī-kalpe śrīśūlinīsumukhī-karaṇa-stutiḥsampūrṇam ||
86 Sri Vishnu Stotram -
Gauramukha – Sri Varaha Puranam
The
d his following is a rare hymn on on Lord Vishnu taken from Varha Puranam, and Chapter 11 by Sage
Gauramukha and
retold by Lord
Varaha to Goddess Earth.
When King Durjaya visits the hermitage of Sage Gauramukha who invites him to have food in the
hermitage, King
Durjaya wondered how the
sages could feearmy consisting of 5 battalions. At the same time, Sage Gauramukha also thought what he could possibly
offer the King and immediately meditated on Lord Vishnu with this prayer. Pleased with this prayer,
Lord Narayana appeared before the sage in His
cosmic form and granted the boon for feeding the king’s army.
śrīdharaṇyuvāca -
kathaṁ gauramukho viṣṇuṁ
toṣayāmāsa bhūdhara |
etan me kautukaṁ śrotuṁ
samyag icchā pravartate || 1 ||
śrīvarāha uvāca -
namo'stu viṣṇave nityaṁ namaste pītavāsase |
namaste cā
'dyarūpāya namaste jala-rūpīṇe || 2 ||
namaste sarva-saṁsthāya namaste jala-śāyine |
namaste kṣiti-rūpāya namaste taijasātmane || 3 ||
namaste vāyu-rūpāya namaste vyoma-rūpiṇe |
tvaṁ-devaḥ-sarva-bhūtānāṁ
prabhus-tvamasi-hṛcchayaḥ
|| 4 ||
tvaṁ-oṅkāro vaṣaṭkāraḥ
sarvatraiva-ca-saṁsthitaḥ
|
tvaṁ-ādiḥ-sarva-devānāṁ
tava-cā'dir-na-vidyate || 5 ||
tvaṁ-bhūs tvañca-bhuvo devas-tvaṁ janas-tvaṁ mahaḥ
smṛtaḥ
|
tvaṁ
tapas tvañca-satyañca tvayi-deva-carācaram || 6 ||
tvatto-bhūtaṁ-idaṁ-sarvaṁ
viśvaṁ
tvatta ṛgādayaḥ
|
tvattaḥ śāstrāṇi jātāni tvatto-yajñāḥ-pratiṣṭhitāḥ
|| 7 ||
tvatto-vṛkṣā-vīrudhaśca tvatta-sarva-vanauṣadhī |
paśavaḥ
pakṣiṇaḥ
sarpās tvatta-eva janārdana || 8 ||
|| iti śrīvārāha-mahāpurāṇe gauramukha-kṛtaṁ śrīviṣṇu-stutiḥ
sampūrṇam ||
85. Sri Rama Dhyanam – Sri Padma Puranam
The following is a rare Dhyanam onLord Rama taken from Padma Puranam, Patala Khanda, and Chapter
36 as told by Sage Vatsyayana to Shesha. The Dhyanam
is preceded by an elaborate account
on greatness of Rama
Nama, qualifications for chanting this hymn and benefits accrued:
• There is no Deva beyond
Lord Rama. There is no Vrata beyond performing archana to His
Lotus Feet. There is no Mantra beyond
chanting His name. There is no Shastra beyond meditating on Him.
• One who meditates on Lord Rama with this hymn gets all wealth, prosperity, fulfillment of all
desires, annihilation of all forms of sorrow and emancipation from
the ocean of Samsara.
• This hymn should not be given to an atheist or one who
does not have Shraddha
or one who hates Bhakti. It should be given to a devotee of Lord Rama who has conquered desire/anger.
āraṇyaka
uvāca -
śṛṇuṣvaikamanā vipra śraddhayā paramayāyutaḥ || 1 ||
santi dānāni tīrthāni vratāni niyamā yamāḥ |
yogā yajñās tathā 'neka vartante svarga-dāyakāḥ || 2 ||
paraṁ-guhyaṁ pravakṣyāmi sarva-pāpa-praṇāśanam |
tacchṛṇuṣva mahābhāga saṁsārā'mbhodhi-tārakam || 3 ||
nāstikāya na vaktavyaṁ na cā'śraddhālavepunaḥ |
nindakāya śaṭhāyā'pi na deyaṁ bhakti-vairiṇe || 4 ||
rāma-bhaktāya śāntāya
kāma-krodha-viyogine |
vaktavyaṁ sarva-duḥkhasya
nāśa-kārakaṁ uttamam || 5 ||
rāmān-nāsti-paro-devo rāmān-nāsti-paraṁ-vratam |
na-hi-rāmāt-paro-yogo na-hi-rāmāt-paro-makhaḥ || 6 ||
taṁ smṛtvā caiva japtvā ca pūjayitvā naraḥ param |
prāpnoti-paramāṁ-ṛddhiṁ aihikā'muṣmikīṁ tathā ||
7 ||
saṁsmṛto-manasā-dhyātaḥ sarva-kāma-phala-pradaḥ |
dadāti-paramāṁ-bhaktiṁ saṁsārā'mbhodhi-tāriṇīm || 8 ||
śvāpakopi hi saṁsmṛtya rāmaṁ yāti parāṁgatim |
ye-veda-śāstra-niratās tvādṛśās tatra kiṁ punaḥ || 9 ||
sarveṣāṁ-veda-śāstrāṇāṁ rahasyaṁ te prakāśitam |
samācara
tathā tvaṁ vai yathā syāt te manīṣitam || 10 ||
eko-devo-rāmacandro vrataṁ-ekaṁ-tadarcanam |
mantropyekaśca-tan-nāma śāstraṁ-taddhyeva tat-stutiḥ || 11 ||
tasmāt
sarvātmanā rāma-candraṁ bhaja manoharam |
yathā goṣpathavat tuccho bhavet saṁsāra-sāgaraḥ || 12 ||
śrutvā mayā tu
tad vākyaṁ punaḥ praśnaṁ akāriṣam |
kathaṁ vā dhyāyate
devaḥ kathaṁ vā pūjyate naraiḥ || 13 ||
kathayasva mahābuddhe sarvajña mama vistarāt |
yajjñātvā 'haṁ kṛtārthaḥ syāṁ trilokyāṁ muni-sattama || 14 ||
etac chrutvā tu mad vākyaṁ vicārya sa tu lomaśaḥ |
kathayāmāsa me sarvaṁ rāma-dhyāna puraḥ saram || 15 ||
śruṇu
viprendra vakṣyāmi
yat pṛṣṭhaṁ tu tvayā 'nagha |
yathā tuṣyed ramānāthaḥ saṁsāra-jvara-dāhakaḥ || 16 ||
|| śrīrāma dhyānam ||
ayodhyā-nagare-ramye citra-maṇḍapa-śobhite |
dhyāyet-kalpa-taror-mūle sarva-kāma-samṛddhide || 17 ||
mahamarakata svarṇa nīla-ratnādi-śobhitam |
siṁhāsanaṁ citta-haraṁ kāntyātāmiśra-nāśnam || 18 ||
tasyopari-samāsīnaṁ raghurājaṁ manoharam |
dūrvā-dala-śyāma-tanuṁ devadevendra-pūjitam || 19 ||
rākāyāṁ-pūrṇa-śītāṁśu kānti-dhikkāri-vakriṇam |
aṣṭamī candra
śakala samabhālādhi-dhāriṇam
|| 20 ||
nīla-kuntala-śobhāḍhyaṁ kirīṭa-maṇi-rañjitam |
makarākāra saundarya kuṇḍalābhyāṁ virājitam || 21 ||
vidrumacchavi satkānti radacchada virājitam |
tārāpati karākāra
dvijarāji suśobhitam || 22 ||
japāpuṣpābhayā mādhvyā jihvayā-śobhitānanam
|
yasyāṁ vasanti nigamā ṛgādyāḥ śāstra-saṁyutāḥ || 23 ||
kambu-kānti-dhara-grīvā śobhayāsamalaṅkṛtam |
siṁhavad uccakau skandhau māṁsalau bibhrataṁ varam || 24 ||
bāhū dadhānaṁ dīrghāṅgau
keyūra-kaṭakāṅkitau |
mudrikā hīra śobhābhir bhūṣitau jānu-lambinau || 25 ||
vakṣo dadhānaṁ vipulaṁ lakṣmī-vāsena-śobhitam
|
śrīvatsādi-vicitrāṅkair aṅkitaṁ sumanoharam || 26 ||
mahodaraṁ mahānābhiṁ śubha-kaṭyā-virājitam |
kāñcyā vaimaṇimatyā ca viśeṣeṇa-śriyānvitam || 27 ||
ūrubhyāṁ vimalābhyāṁ vai jānubhyāṁ śobhitaṁ śriyā |
caraṇābhyāṁ vajra-rekhāyavāṅkuśa-surekhayā || 28 ||
yutābhyāṁ yogi-dhyeyābhyāṁ komalābhyāṁ virājitam
|
|| phalaśrutiḥ ||
dhyātvā smṛtvā ca saṁsāra-sāgaraṁ tvaṁ tariṣyasi || 29 ||
tameva pūjayan nityaṁ candanādibhir icchayā
|
prāpnoti
paramāṁ ṛddhiṁ aihikā'muṣmikīṁ parām
|| 30 ||
tvayā pṛṣṭhaṁ mahārāja
rāmasya-dhyānaṁ uttamam |
|| iti śrīpadma-purāṇe pātāla-khaṇḍe śeṣa-vātsyāyana-saṁvāde
rāmāśvamedhe āraṇyakopākhyāne śrīrāma dhyānaṁ sampūrṇam ||
84. Roga Nashana Vaishnava Kavacham – Garuda
Puranam
The following is a rare Kavacha
Stotram (Amulet Prayer) on Lord Vishnu, titled Roga Nashana Vaishnava
Kavacham. This Kavacham
appears in Garuda
Puranam, Chapter 194. The special title of the Kavacham lucidly explains the sole
purpose and efficacy of this Kavacham
– relief from diseases. Though there are dozens of
Kavachams which also claim relief
from diseases apart from other benefits, this is purely for relief from
diseases which
perhaps implies that this can be used for getting relief from chronic and
incurablediseases.
This Kavacham does not include any
Nyasa or Viniyoga. Just to facilitate Stotra
Sankalpa, a generic Viniyoga is
included in the beginning. The chanters may modify the benefit as per
individual needs.
The Kavacham is composed of three
parts (though not explicitly separated in thatmanner) – a short Dhyanam, Kavacham and a prose-like Mala Mantram.
Though not explicitly stated, it might be possible to use the Mala-Mantram part
while performing Homas (Havans) (e.g. Sudarshana Homa or Lakshmi Nrusimha Homa or Dhanvantari Homa).
hariruvāca -
sarva-vyādhi-haraṁ vakṣye vaiṣṇavaṁ kavacaṁ śubham |
yena rakṣā kṛtā śaṁbhor nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 1 ||
|| viniyogaḥ ||
om asya śrīroga-nāśana-vaiṣṇava
kavaca stotra mahāmantrasya |
śrībrahmā ṛṣiḥ | śrīgāyatrī chandaḥ | śrīvaidyo-nārāyaṇo devatā | śrīvaidyanārāyāṇa
prasāda
siddhyarthaṁ tat-prasādena sarveṣāṁ-janānāṁ
varttamāna varttiṣyamāṇa samasta-rogāṇāṁ samasta-jvarādīnāṁ
nivṛttyarthaṁ - sarva-bādhā-praśamanārthaṁ - sarveṣāṁ śatāyuḥ-
saṁpūrṇatā-siddhyarthaṁ - kavaca-stotra pāṭhe viniyogaḥ ||
|| dhyānam ||
praṇamya devaṁ īśānaṁ ajaṁ nityaṁ anāmayam
|
devaṁ sarveśvaraṁ viṣṇuṁ sarva-vyāpinaṁ avyayam || 2 ||
badhnāmyahaṁ pratīkāraṁ namaskṛtya
janārddanam |
amogha-pratimaṁ sarvaṁ sarva-duḥkha-nivāraṇam
|| 3 ||
2
|| pañca pūjā ||
om laṁ pṛthivyātmane
gandhaṁ samarpayāmi | om yaṁ vāyvātmane
dhūpaṁ āghrāpayāmi
| om raṁ vahnyātmane dīpaṁ darśayāmi | om vaṁ
amṛtātmane
amṛtaṁ mahānaivedyaṁ nivedayāmi | om saṁ sarvatmane
sarvopacārān samarpayāmi ||
|| kavacam ||
viṣṇur-māṁ-agrataḥ-pātu
kṛṣṇo-rakṣatu-pṛṣṭhataḥ |
harir-me rakṣatu-śiro
hṛdayañca-janārddanaḥ || 4 ||
mano-mama-hṛṣīkeśo jihvāṁ-rakṣatu-keśavaḥ |
pātu-netre-vāsudevaḥ śrotre-saṅkarṣaṇo-vibhuḥ || 5 ||
pradyumnaḥ-pātu-me-ghrāṇaṁ aniruddhastu-carma-ca |
vanamālī-galasyāntaṁ śrīvatso-rakṣatāṁ-adhaḥ || 6 ||
pārśvaṁ-rakṣatu-me-cakraṁ vāmaṁ-daitya-nivāraṇam
|
dakṣiṇaṁ-tu-gadādevī sarvā'sura-nivāriṇī || 7 ||
udaraṁ-musalaṁ-pātu
pṛṣṭhaṁ-me-pātu-lāṅgalam |
ūrdhvaṁ-rakṣatu-me-śārṅgaṁ jaṅghe-rakṣatu-nandakaḥ || 8 ||
pārṣṇo-rakṣatu-śaṅkhaśca
padmaṁ-me-caraṇāvubhau |
sarva-kāryārtha-siddhyarthaṁ pātu-māṁ-garuḍaḥ sadā || 9 ||
varāho-rakṣatu-jale viṣameṣu-ca-vāmanaḥ |
aṭavyāṁ-nārasiṁhaśca sarvataḥ-pātu-keśavaḥ || 10 ||
hiraṇyagarbho-bhagavān hiraṇyaṁ-me-prayacchatu |
sāṅkhyācāryyastu-kapilo dhātu-sāmyaṁ-karotu-me || 11 ||
śvetadvīpa-nivāsī ca śvetadvīpaṁ-nayatvajaḥ |
sarvān-śatrūn-sūdayatu
madhu-kaiṭabha-sūdanaḥ || 12 ||
viṣṇuḥ-sadā-cā'karṣatu
kilbiṣaṁ-mama-vigrahāt |
haṁso matsyas tathā kūrmaḥ pātu-māṁ-sarvato-diśam || 13 ||
trivikramastu-me-devaḥ sarvān-pāpān-nigṛhṇatu |
tathā-nārāyaṇo-devo buddhiṁ-pālayatāṁ-mama || 14 ||
śeṣo-me nirmalaṁ-jñānaṁ karotvajñāna-nāśanam
|
vaḍavāmukho-nāśayatu kalmaṣaṁ-yat-kṛtaṁ-mayā ||
15 ||
Roga Nashana Vaishnava
Kavacham – Garuda Puranam
3
padbhyāṁ-dadātu-paramaṁ sukhaṁ-mūrdhni-mama-prabhuḥ |
dattātreyaḥ-kalayatu saputra-paśu-bāndhavam || 16 ||
sarvān-arīn-nāśayatu rāmaḥ-paraśunā-mama |
rakṣoghnastu dāśarathiḥ-pātu nityaṁ mahābhujaḥ || 17 ||
śatrūn-halena-me-hanyād ramo-yādava-nandanaḥ |
pralamba keśi cāṇūra pūtanā kaṁsa nāśanaḥ |
kṛṣṇasya-yo-bālabhāvaḥ sa-me-kāmān-prayacchatu
|| 18 ||
andhakāras tamo ghoraṁ puruṣaṁ kṛṣṇa piṅgalam |
paśyāmi bhaya-santrastaḥ pāśa-hastamivāntakam || 19 ||
tato'haṁ puṇḍarīkākṣaṁ acyutaṁ śaraṇaṁ-gataḥ |
dhanyo'haṁ nirbhayo nityaṁ yasya-me-bhagavān-hariḥ || 20 ||
dhyātvā-nārāyaṇaṁ-devaṁ sarvopadrava-nāśanam |
vaiṣṇavaṁ-kavacaṁ baddhvā vicarāmi
mahītale || 21 ||
apradhṛṣyo'smi-bhūtānāṁ sarva-deva-mayo hyaham |
smaraṇād-devadevasya viṣṇor-amita-tejasaḥ || 22 ||
siddhir-bhavatu-me nityaṁ yathā-mantraṁ-udāhṛtam |
yo-māṁ-paśyati-cakṣurbhyo
yañca-paśyāmi-cakṣuṣā || 23 ||
sarveṣāṁ-pāpa-duṣṭānāṁ viṣṇur-badhnāti-cakṣuṣī || 24 ||
vāsudevasya-yaccakraṁ tasya-cakrasya-yeT Varaaha |
te-hi-chindantu-pāpāni
mama-hiṁsantu-hiṁsakān
|| 25 ||
rākṣaseṣu piśāceṣu kāntāreṣvaṭavīṣu
ca |
vivāde
rāja-mārgeṣu dyūteṣu kalaheṣu ca || 26 ||
nadī santāraṇe
ghore saṁprāpte
prāṇa-saṁśaye |
agni caura nipāteṣu sarva-graha-nivāraṇe
|| 27 ||
vidyut-sarpa-viṣod vege roge ca vighna-saṅkaṭe |
japyaṁ-etaj-japen-nityaṁ śarīre-bhayaṁ-āgate
|| 28 ||
ayaṁ-bhagavato-mantro mantrāṇāṁ-paramo-mahān |
vikhyātaṁ-kavacaṁ-guhyaṁ sarva-pāpa-praṇāśanam || 29 ||
svamāyā-kṛta
nirmāṇa kalpānta gahanaṁ mahat || 30 ||
Roga Nashana Vaishnava
Kavacham – Garuda Puranam
4
|| mālā mantraḥ ||
om anādyanta
jagadbīja padmanābha namo'stu te | om kālāya svāhā
| om kāla-puruṣāya svāhā | om kṛṣṇāya svāhā | om kṛṣṇa-rūpāya svāhā |
om caṇḍāya svāhā | om
caṇḍa-rūpāya svāhā |
om pracaṇḍāya svāhā |
om
pracaṇḍa-rūpāya svāhā |
om sarvāya svāhā |
om sarva-rūpāya
svāhā | om
namo bhuvaneśāya - triloka-dhātre - iha viṭi - siviṭi siviṭi - svāhā | om
namaḥ ayokhetaye - ye ye saṁjñāyāpātra - daitya - dānava - yakṣa -
rākṣasa - bhūta - piśāca - kūṣmāṇḍāntā 'pasmāra
- kacchardana
durddharāṇāṁ - ekāhika - dvitīya - tṛtīya - cāturthaka - mauhūrttika -
dina-jvara - rātri-jvara - sandhyā-jvara - sarva-jvarādīnāṁ - lūtākīṭa -
kaṇṭaka - pūtanā - bhujaṅga - sthāvaran - jaṅgama
- viṣādīnāṁ - idaṁ
śarīraṁ mama pathyaṁ tumburu - sphuṭa sphuṭa - prakoṭa - lapaṭa -
vikaṭa - daṁṣṭraḥ pūrvato rakṣatu | om hai hai hai hai - dinakara
-
sahasra-kāla samāhato jaya paścimato rakṣa
| om nivi nivi - pradīpta -
jvalana - jvālākāra
- mahākapila uttarato rakṣa | om vili vili - mili mili -
garuḍi garuḍi - gaurī - gāndhārī - viṣamoha
viṣama viṣamāṁ mohayatu
svāhā dakṣiṇato rakṣa | māṁ paśya
sarva-bhūta bhayopadravebhyo -
rakṣa rakṣa - jaya jaya - vijaya - tena hīyate - ripu trāsāhaṅkṛta
vādyatobhaya
rudaya vobhayo abhayaṁ diśatu
cyutaḥ tad-udaraṁ-
akhilaṁ viśantu - yuga parivartta sahasra saṁkhyeyo 'stamalamiva
praviśanti
raśmayaḥ | vāsudeva
saṅkarṣaṇa-pradyumnaś cā'niruddhakaḥ |
sarva-jvarān-mama-ghnantu viṣṇur-nārāyaṇo-hariḥ || 31 ||
|| iti śrīgāruḍe mahāpurāṇe śrīroga-nāśana-vaiṣṇava kavacaṁ sampūrṇam ||
83. Sri Mahadeva Stuti – Lord Krishna –
Harivamsha Puranam
The following is a rare hymn on Lord Mahadeva by Lord
Krishna taken from HarivamshaPuranam, Bhavishya Parva and Chapter
87. In the subsequent chapter, Lord Mahadeva, in turn, worships Lord Krishna.
śrībhagavān uvāca -
namaste śitikaṇṭhāya nīlagrīvāya
vedhase |
namaste śociṣe astu
namaste upavāsine || 1 ||
namaste mīḍhuṣe astu namaste gadine hara |
namaste viśva-tanave vṛṣāya vṛṣa-rūpiṇe || 2 ||
amūrtāya ca devāya namaste'stu pinākine |
namaḥ kubjāya kūpāya śivāya śiva-rūpiṇe || 3 ||
namas tuṣṭāya tuṇḍāya namas tuṭituṭāya ca |
namaḥ śivāya śāntāya giriśāya ca te
namaḥ || 4 ||
namo harāya hiprāya namo hariharāya ca |
namo 'ghorāya ghorāya ghorāghora-priyāya ca || 5 ||
namo 'ghaṇṭāya ghaṇṭāya namo ghaṭighaṭāya ca |
namaḥ śivāya śāntāya giriśāya ca te
namaḥ || 6 ||
namo virūpa-rūpāya purāya pura-hāriṇe |
nama ādyāya bījāya śucaye 'ṣṭa-svarūpiṇe || 7 ||
namaḥ pināka-hastāya namaḥ śūlāsidhāriṇe |
namaḥ khaṭvāṅga-hastāya
namaste kṛttivāsase || 8
||
namaste devadevāya nama ākāśa-mūrtaye |
harāya harirūpāya namaste tigma-tejase || 9 ||
bhakta-priyāya bhaktāya bhaktānāṁ-vara-dāyine |
namo 'bhra-mūrtaye deva jaganmūrti-dharāya ca ||
10 ||
namaś candrāya devāya sūryāya ca namo namaḥ |
namaḥ pradhāna-devāya bhūtānāṁ-pataye namaḥ || 11 ||
karālāya ca muṇḍāya vikṛtāya kapardine |
ajāya ca namastubhyaṁ bhūtabhāvana-bhāvana || 12 ||
namo'stu harikeśāya piṅgalāya namo
namaḥ |
namaste 'bhīṣu-hastāya bhīrubhīru-harāya ca ||
13 ||
harāya bhīti-rūpāya ghorāṇāṁ-bhīti-dāyine |
namo dakṣa-makhaghnāya
bhaganetrā'pahāriṇe || 14
||
umāpate namastubhyaṁ kailāsa-nilayāya ca |
ādidevāya devāya bhavāya bhava-rūpiṇe || 15
||
namaḥ kapāla-hastāya namo 'ja-mathanāya ca |
tryambakāya namastubhyaṁ tryakṣāya ca śivāya ca || 16 ||
varadāya vareṇyāya
namaste candraśekhara |
nama idhmāya haviṣe dhruvāya ca kṛśāya ca || 17 ||
namaste śakti-yuktāya nāga-pāśa-priyāya ca |
virūpāya surūpāya bhadra-pāna-priyāya ca || 18 ||
śmaśāna-rataye nityaṁ jaya-śabda-priyāya ca |
khara-priyāya kharvāya kharāya khara-rūpiṇe || 19
||
bhadra-priyāya bhadrāya bhadra-rūpa-dharāya ca |
virūpāya surūpāya mahāghorāya te namaḥ || 20 ||
ghaṇṭāya ghaṇṭa-bhūṣāya ghaṇṭa-bhūṣaṇa-bhūṣiṇe |
tīvrāya tīvra-rūpāya tīvra-rūpa-priyāya ca || 21 ||
nagnāya nagna-rūpāya nagna-rūpa-priyāya ca |
bhūtāvāsa namastubhyaṁ sarvāvāsa namo
namaḥ || 22 ||
namaḥ sarvātmane
tubhyaṁ namaste bhūti-nāyaka |
namaste vāmadevāya mahādevāya te namaḥ || 23 ||
kā nu vāk stuti-rūpā te ko nu stotuṁ praśaknuyāt |
kasya vā sphurate jihvā stutau stutimatāṁ vara ||
24 ||
kṣamasva
bhagavan deva bhakto'haṁ trāhi māṁ hara |
sarvātman sarva-bhūteśa trāhi māṁ satataṁ hara || 25 ||
rakṣa deva
jagannātha lokān sarvātmanā hara |
trāhi bhaktān sadā deva bhakta-priya sadā hara ||
26 ||
|| iti śrīmahābhārate khilabhāge harivaṁśe upa-purāṇe bhaviṣyaparvaṇiśrīviṣṇukṛta śrīmahādeva stutiḥ sampūrṇam ||
82.
SRI MRITYUNJAYA ASHTOTTARA SATANAMAAVALEE
Maha Mrityunjaya Ashtothram is a very rare
prayer dedicated to Lord Shiva. Also known as Sri Mrityunjaya Ashtottaram –
Namavali, the prayer contains the 108 names of Lord Shiva associated with Maha
Mrityunjaya Mantra.
The main benefit of chanting the prayer
is escape from fear of death. It is chanted by those people who are facing
serious life threatening illness.
The mantra should be chanted during the
Pradosham period (1.5 hours before
sunset).
The person chanting the mantra should
do intense meditation in such a way that the person should be able to visualize
the light of Shiva in all animate and inanimate. The mantra should be chanted
daily or on all Mondays.
In almost all Ashtottra sata namavali
we chant the wrong mantra “Sacchid-aanada vigrahaaya namah” that should be Sacchidaandaaya
namah as found in this mantra. It is wrong to pay obeisance to
Sacchidananda as Vigraha. It pains me why this is not being corrected?
||
81. Srīsūryasaptakaṁ-śrīskandapurāṇam
The following is a rare Saptakam (7-stanza hymn) on
Lord Surya taken from Sri Skanda Puranam, Vaishnava Khanda, AyodhyA Mahatmyaand
Chapter 7. Lord Surya, pleased with the hymn, bestows a boon that one who
recites this hymn will get all their rightful desires fulfilled.
rājovāca-
bhagavan devadeveśa namastubhyaṁ cidātmane |
namaḥ savitre sūryāya jagadānanda-dāyine || 1
||
prabhā-gehāya deva yatrayī-bhūtā yatenamaḥ|
vivasvate namastubhyaṁ yogajñāya sadātmane || 2 ||
parāya parameśāya trilokī timiracchide|
acintyāya sadātubhyaṁ namo bhāskara-tejase
|| 3 ||
yoga-priyāya yogāya yogajñāya sadā namaḥ|
omkārā yavaṣaṭkāra-rūpiṇe jñāna-rūpiṇe || 4 ||
yajñāya yajñamānāya haviṣeṛtvije namaḥ|
rogaghnāya svarūpāya kamalānanda-dāyine|| 5 ||
tisaumyā'titīkṣṇāya surāṇāṁ-patayenamaḥ|
satrāsāya namastubhyaṁ bhakta-trāyapriyātmane|| 6
||
prakāśakāya satataṁ lokānāṁ-hita kāriṇe|
prasīda praṇatāyā'dyamahyaṁ bhakti-kṛtesvayam || 7 ||
raviruvāca-
etatstotraṁ tvayoktaṁ maye paṭhiṣyanti mānavāḥ ||
tebhyastuṣṭaḥ pradāsyāmi sarvān kāmānnareśvaraḥ|| 8
||
|| Phalaśrutiḥ ||
tattatsthānaṁ parāṁ khyātiṁ tvannām nāyāsyatikṣitau|
sarvān kāmān avāpnoti yo'trasnānaṁ samācaret|| 9 ||
mad-bhaktena sadā rājan karttavyaṁ snānamatravai
|
yaṁyaṁ kāmaṁ ihecchetataṁ taṁ kāmaṁ avāpnuyāt|| 10 ||||
|| iti śrīskānde-mahāpurāṇe vaiṣṇava-khaṇḍec ayodhyā-māhātmye śrīsūrya-saptakaṁ sampūrṇam ||
No comments:
Post a Comment